they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
that_o make_v we_o more_o sufficient_a but_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o annointment_n of_o his_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o simple_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o paul_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n imitate_v their_o simplicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o here_o chemnitius_n his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n carve_v out_o by_o the_o schoolman_n too_o curious_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v hac_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la piscatoriam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la use_v 1_o behold_v then_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v most_o of_o these_o man_n to_o death_n who_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o witness_n alas_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_a alas_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o then_o how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o wolf_n rather_o than_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o one_o way_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_o upon_o they_o be_v that_o verify_v luke_n 11.32_o use_v 4._o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5.39_o where_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n my_o text_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o our_o saviour_n so_o may_v we_o to_o they_o john_n 6.68_o minister_n most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o so_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o they_o else_o we_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n gal._n 1.8_o which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v remember_v they_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v timothy_n example_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o christian_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n use_v 5._o then_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n goodness_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o their_o write_n consider_v the_o like_a example_n psal_n 147.12_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v grope_v after_o god_n act_v 17.27_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n this_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o subject_n repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o declare_v 3._o the_o end_n 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o subject_n be_v repeat_v 1._o for_o explication_n or_o plainness_n sake_n for_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n will_v otherwise_o by_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o speech_n have_v obscure_v the_o sentence_n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o double_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o resolute_a therein_o obs_n observe_v hence_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o compare_v with_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o see_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n o_o quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la proficit_fw-la again_o sense_n take_v away_o doubt_v even_o from_o unbelieving_a thomas_n john_n 20.25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o ingeminate_v here_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n now_o ingemination_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.32_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o ezek._n 7.6_o this_o therefore_o do_v show_v again_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o it_o himself_o i._n e._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o speech_n john_n 21._o penult_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o this_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n consider_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a man_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v but_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n harsh_a to_o carnal_a ear_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o time_n be_v such_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n speak_v against_o act_v 28.22_o but_o also_o grievous_o persecute_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o powerful_o work_v regum_fw-la plut_z in_o apop_n pris_fw-fr regum_fw-la that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v the_o next_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n every_o where_o than_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n beside_o cyrus_n indeed_o allure_v many_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o he_o send_v out_o great_a man_n to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o proclamation_n whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o follow_v after_o i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o hors-man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rider_n in_o a_o coach_n if_o a_o farmer_n a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o posesse_v a_o cottage_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o village_n if_o he_o have_v a_o village_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o city_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o he_o by_o weight_n and_o heap_n and_o not_o by_o number_n but_o christ_n proclamation_n be_v contrary_a luke_n 9.23_o &_o 14.26_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o infinite_o more_o follower_n all_o other_o reason_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n 4.29_o this_o convince_v we_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o comparison_n we_o reject_v other_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 4.41_o 42._o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o picus_n in_o his_o conclusion_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o science_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o
we_o to_o make_v in_o the_o like_a business_n joh._n 5.39_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o write_n be_v show_v before_o as_o 1_o by_o knowledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o satan_n by_o nature_n 2_o by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o communion_n 3_o by_o earnest_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n 4_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o deliverance_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o search_v their_o write_n to_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o joy_n thus_o begin_v may_v be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v 1_o john_n 1.5_o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n describe_v 1_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n verse_n 1_o 2._o 2_o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o subordinate_a communion_n with_o god_n verse_n 3_o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o here_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o a_o treble_a adjunct_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o message_n 2_o herd_n of_o christ_n 3_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o by_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n the_o second_o and_o three_o point_v before_o mention_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a vers_n 1_o 2._o the_o part_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v two_o the_o condition_n 1_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o message_n etc._n etc._n 2_o or_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v light_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n appear_v 1_o by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o evangelium_fw-la a_o good_a message_n rom._n 10.16_o 2_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o evangelist_n bearer_n of_o good_a tiding_n 3_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o be_v apostle_n messenger_n rom._n 10.15_o tiding-bearer_n of_o good_a thing_n 4_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o after_o minister_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o that_o be_v messengers_z so_o job_n 33.23_o observation_n hence_o concern_v minister_n be_v these_o 1_o if_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v a_o message_n than_o it_o have_v not_o its_o authority_n from_o such_o as_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o messenger_n part_v to_o judge_v or_o ratify_v his_o message_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o to_o declare_v it_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o judge_n and_o clergy_n judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n himself_o here_o be_v most_o faulty_a who_o have_v leave_v off_o his_o office_n of_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o keep_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n obser_n 2_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o run_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o mouth_n before_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.15_o heb._n 5.4_o exod._n 4.10_o to_o 13._o jer._n 1.6_o use_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o quench_v the_o timely_a zeal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v and_o sanctify_v with_o gift_n undertake_v the_o function_n when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n offer_v himself_o when_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v isa_n 6.8_o paul_n immediate_o gal._n 1.16_o but_o to_o stay_v the_o too_o soon_o ripe_a forwardness_n of_o such_o who_o run_v on_o the_o lord_n errand_n before_o he_o send_v they_o obser_n 3._o then_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n malach._n 2.7_o else_o we_o run_v without_o our_o errand_n as_o ahimaaz_n do_v 2_o sam._n 18.22_o 23_o 29._o so_o we_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o confuse_a tumultuous_a notion_n use_v against_o ignorant_a minister_n hos_n 4.6_o they_o be_v not_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o obser_n 4._o then_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o prov._n 13.17_o &_o 25.13_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o deliver_v their_o whole_a message_n so_o do_v paul_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o and_o no_o more_o jer._n 23.28_o prov._n 30.6_o 2_o in_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o sender_n intend_v it_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a messenger_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n shall_v proclaim_v war_n against_o france_n and_o peace_n with_o spain_n use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o papist_n who_o add_v to_o their_o message_n tradition_n such_o as_o deliver_v no_o message_n at_o all_o such_o as_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o such_o as_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a see_v ezek._n 13.22_o &_o 16._o obser_n 5._o then_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o carry_v of_o it_o prov._n 10.26_o the_o lord_n errand_n be_v his_o work_n which_o be_v negligent_o do_v bring_v a_o curse_n jer._n 48.10_o though_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v yet_o this_o to_o save_v sloth_n make_v waste_v as_o in_o every_o work_n prov._n 18.9_o so_o here_o especial_o it_o make_v waste_v of_o soul_n prov._n 29.18_o use_v paul_n exhortation_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o obser_n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n message_n than_o purity_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o messenger_n the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o psal_n 50.16_o 17._o that_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o rot_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o he_o earthen_a vessel_n we_o be_v indeed_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3._o yet_o when_o they_o be_v clean_a and_o sweet_a we_o loathe_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o use_v against_o profane_a and_o uncircumcised_a minister_n obser_n 7._o then_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o with_o attentive_a heart_n psal_n 85.8_o not_o then_o to_o be_v read_v other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v good_a nor_o sleep_v for_o both_o these_o be_v a_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o those_o act_v 10.33_o 2_o with_o reverence_n judg._n 3.20_o psal_n 66.2_o 3_o with_o believe_v and_o faithful_a heart_n act_n 27.25_o heb._n 4.2_o luk._n 1.45_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n he_o be_v light_n 2_o the_o perfection_n or_o purity_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o i_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v light_n 2_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v add_v in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o first_o of_o light_n there_o be_v three_o attribute_n 1_o it_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a hence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o knowledge_n mat._n 4.16_o hence_o also_o eccles_n 2.13_o hence_o minister_n conceive_v knowledge_n be_v call_v light_n mat._n 5.14_o rom._n 2.19_o 2_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a thence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o mat._n 5.16_o your_o light_n that_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n hence_o also_o godly_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n be_v call_v light_n phil._n 2.15_o 3_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a eccles_n 11.7_o hence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n psal_n 112.4_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o the_o last_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v a_o man_n may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o walk_v not_o always_o in_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n but_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o 1_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n heb._n 4.13_o psal_n 147.5_o 2_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o hab._n 1.13_o 2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n because_o he_o make_v we_o so_o 1_o man_n of_o knowledge_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n psal_n 91.10_o 2_o holy_a levit._n 20.8_o hence_o at_o our_o first_o creation_n god_n image_n consist_v in_o 1_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o 2_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o
can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o lock_v up_o st._n john_n writing_n from_o the_o people_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o why_o if_o he_o write_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v than_o they_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o sin_n that_o deny_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o read_v they_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o poysonful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a sound_a doctrine_n gather_v poison_n saint_n john_n foresee_v that_o from_o his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n so_o rom._n 5.20_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n see_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o sin_v abound_v so_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v now_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o chap._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v therefore_o it_o must_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o ourselves_o the_o common_a meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o good_a other_o rare_a meat_n common_o breed_v distemper_n but_o some_o stomach_n will_v corrupt_v any_o meat_n so_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n viz._n when_o they_o divert_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v restained_a and_o keep_v back_o from_o any_o sin_n by_o they_o you_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v labour_v therefore_o by_o read_v thereof_o to_o be_v make_v more_o cautelous_a against_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o can_v to_o do_v no_o sin_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v to_o disallow_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o no_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n now_o what_o be_v a_o advocate_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n how_o not_o in_o plead_v our_o case_n before_o the_o father_n but_o by_o plead_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.26_o as_o in_o law_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o do_v speak_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v advocate_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n be_v a_o more_o special_a pleader_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o father_n doct._n every_o sinner_n have_v enemy_n that_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n plead_v against_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v against_o we_o we_o no_o soon_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v accusation_n put_v up_o in_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o so_o our_o advocate_n put_v in_o for_o we_o what_o be_v these_o adversary_n 1_o our_o own_o sin_n they_o plead_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n some_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n plead_v against_o we_o and_o those_o be_v cry_v sin_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18.20_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n cry_v and_o ezek._n 16.49_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o sodom_n mention_v which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n pride_n idleness_n intemperance_n unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sometime_o detain_v the_o labourer_n wage_n james_n 5.4_o so_o also_o oppression_n exod._n 22.22.27_o these_o be_v special_a cry_a sin_n because_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o call_v for_o present_a judgement_n but_o all_o sin_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 2_o another_o adversary_n that_o accuse_v we_o be_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v break_v that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a joh._n 5.45_o 3_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o accuse_v we_o night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o real_a reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o he_o surmise_v one_o 4_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o use_v 1_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o make_v bold_a with_o any_o sin_n you_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o plead_v against_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o too_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o get_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v he_o in_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o advocate_n that_o may_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o interrupt_v the_o accusation_n and_o strike_v in_o for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o dye_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o we_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v how_o do_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n but_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o his_o presence_n cut_v off_o many_o accusation_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o stand_v for_o we_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a heb._n 9_o 24._o 2_o he_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o plead_v more_o powerful_o for_o we_o than_o
another_o of_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n and_o reproof_n levit._n 19.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o take_v up_o quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o 6._o pardon_n one_o another_o fail_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n rom._n 15.15_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o be_v this_o brotherly_a love_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o towards_o they_o or_o not_o care_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o company_n never_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n invite_v we_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o we_o be_v mould_v as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o one_o loaf_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strangeness_n or_o quarrel_v or_o contempt_n between_o we_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o this_o ordinance_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n than_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o what_o grace_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o eminent_a christian_a must_v run_v down_o to_o the_o low_a and_o as_o the_o mountain_n let_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n which_o fall_n upon_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o valley_n so_o where_o god_n have_v mount_v any_o blessing_n where_o god_n have_v bestow_v eminent_a gift_n every_o one_o shall_v so_o use_v his_o gift_n as_o the_o low_a valley_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a they_o the_o more_o helpful_a use_v 3_o it_o reprove_v minister_n that_o dishearten_v and_o make_v sad_a those_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a many_o time_n minister_n be_v most_o bitter_a against_o their_o best_a hearer_n ezek._n 13.22_o nor_o let_v people_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n brethren_n shall_v not_o thus_o carry_v themselves_o but_o rather_o comfort_v one_o another_o it_o also_o reprove_v the_o aptness_n of_o many_o to_o affect_v natural_a carnal_a man_n their_o only_a delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o hate_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n precept_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v whether_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n thus_o st._n john_n he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o jer._n 6.16_o job_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o serve_v new_a god_n deut._n 32.17_o act._n 26.22_o he_o continue_v witness_v no_o other_o truth_n but_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v before_o he_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v mat._n 13.52_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a scribe_n to_o bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a ans_fw-fr true_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o may_v be_v new_a to_o the_o people_n not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n such_o as_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o yet_o not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v their_o sheep_n to_o new_a fresh_a green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.2_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v new_a in_o itself_o but_o ancient_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o a_o minister_n that_o deliver_v a_o old_a doctrine_n and_o know_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o in_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o be_v dress_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o appetite_n desire_v new_a dish_n more_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o parable_n that_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o 3_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o newness_n as_o to_o bring_v out_o all_o old_a doctrine_n with_o a_o new_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o old_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o new_a affection_n and_o vigour_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v therewith_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o must_v drink_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a to_o the_o scripture_n reas_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o god_n perfection_n be_v more_o see_v in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n the_o world_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o vers_n 7._o how_o perfect_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frantic_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o create_v new_a creature_n so_o to_o come_v with_o nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la and_o new_a opinion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o let_v a_o man_n survey_v all_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o to_o mortify_v a_o new-fangled_a trick_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n fit_v their_o itch_a ear_n with_o new-fangled_a doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n affect_v new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n here_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o act._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o they_o think_v paul_n come_v in_o with_o new_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o news_n but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o popish-religion_n it_o be_v new_a some_o be_v franciscan_n and_o some_o dominican_n these_o be_v new_a we_o never_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o jesuit_n or_o monk_n or_o abbot_n they_o never_o have_v any_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o difference_n from_o we_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v st._n john_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o no_o new_a commandment_n use_v 3_o to_o assembly_n and_o synod_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n no_o new_a tradition_n must_v be_v thrust_v on_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n let_v it_o be_v abandon_v but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n true_a antiquity_n in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n be_v that_o which_o fetch_v its_o original_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v have_v its_o original_n from_o old_a time_n be_v not_o always_o safe_a as_o we_o see_v mat._n 5.27_o &_o 35._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o true_a antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v not_o create_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o but_o the_o true_a antiquity_n be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o creation_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 19.8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a antiquity_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2_o that_o which_o fetch_v its_o beginning_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n for_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1.8_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rea._n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o first_o good_a estate_n if_o any_o corruption_n be_v in_o marriage_n as_o polygamy_n or_o adultery_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o be_v that_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v from_o god_n they_o have_v true_a antiquity_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n use_v 1_o it_o discover_v the_o
religion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v none_o but_o young_a heâ—ds_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v you_o this_o remember_v that_o religion_n be_v no_o point_n of_o indiscretion_n no_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o great_a misery_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v a_o mariner_n after_o all_o tempest_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a haven_n mouth_n so_o be_v it_o with_o old_a man_n when_o you_o have_v run_v on_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n in_o your_o last_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o hope_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o you_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o tit._n 2.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n do_v consider_v that_o old_a age_n be_v a_o old_a crazy_a time_n their_o heâ—ds_n unhealthful_a their_o stomach_n unhealthful_a their_o heart_n unhealthful_a how_o shall_v old_a age_n get_v healthful_a heart_n again_o why_o get_v a_o healthful_a spirit_n a_o sound_a heart_n a_o upright_a spirit_n what_o a_o staff_n will_v this_o be_v to_o weak_a age_n to_o have_v sound_a faith_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o love_n sound_v in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n what_o a_o support_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o uphold_v all_o disease_n and_o distemper_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v alâ—_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o age_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v lively_a and_o their_o heart_n comfortable_a and_o god_n spirit_n uphold_v they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o staff_n and_o crown_n of_o old_a age_n as_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o support_v your_o old_a age_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o a_o crown_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o father_n in_o christ_n use_v 2._o for_o young_a man_n think_v it_o not_o too_o soon_o for_o you_o to_o enter_v on_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o if_o you_o have_v begin_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o outward_a strength_n so_o now_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o strong_a to_o subdue_v your_o corruption_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v your_o zeal_n and_o courage_n stir_v up_o old_a man_n discretion_n so_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o you_o how_o many_o strong_a temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o young_a man_n from_o evil_a company_n from_o beauty_n from_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o god_n grace_n to_o see_v your_o strength_n turn_v against_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o see_v you_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a to_o see_v you_o zealous_a and_o quicken_v in_o grace_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccle._n 12.1_o god_n take_v pleasure_n then_o in_o thy_o service_n if_o you_o remember_v he_o then_o he_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o remember_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n use_v 3_o and_o for_o little_a child_n if_o god_n have_v his_o number_n among_o babe_n than_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n say_v not_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o learn_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o young_a they_o can_v understand_v why_o can_v you_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v their_o father_n you_o learn_v they_o nothing_o till_o you_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v you_o and_o express_v joy_n in_o you_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o better_a thing_n than_o you_o can_v do_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o to_o 15._o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o till_o they_o take_v comfort_n in_o god_n train_v they_o up_o to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o age_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o consecrate_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o will_v the_o whole_a vintage_n be_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o will_v the_o branch_n consider_v these_o babe_n be_v flexible_a and_o easy_o bow_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n now_o than_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o labour_v now_o to_o incline_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a care_n to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n train_z they_o up_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v their_o honour_n god_n will_v make_v they_o instrument_n to_o confound_v elder_a strong_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n have_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n some_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v who_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v 2_o now_o in_o that_o st._n john_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o condition_n and_o age_n observe_z doct._n that_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o st._n john_n here_o carve_v out_o several_a portion_n for_o father_n for_o young_a man_n and_o for_o babe_n so_o paul_n tit._n 2.1_o to_o 10._o so_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v press_v a_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n first_o come_v the_o people_n and_o ask_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o then_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n luk._n 3.10_o to_o 14._o reas_n from_o those_o office_n god_n have_v put_v minister_n in_o he_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o steward_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luk._n 12.42_o they_o be_v to_o be_v physician_n jer._n 8.22_o now_o they_o must_v not_o dispense_v one_o salve_n to_o several_a sore_n so_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o shepherd_n now_o they_o be_v to_o dispense_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o sheep_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v minister_n in_o all_o their_o study_n to_o provide_v a_o several_a portion_n for_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n soul_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o father_n which_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n they_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o provide_v every_o one_o a_o portion_n minister_n shall_v look_v at_o their_o people_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n and_o frame_v people_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o man_n to_o a_o market_n they_o come_v not_o to_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o use_n so_o minister_n may_v set_v down_o many_o good_a thing_n before_o people_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o in_o a_o special_a wise_n will_v retain_v that_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o let_v minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o cast_v such_o precept_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n before_o the_o people_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o their_o several_a condition_n use_v 2_o to_o teach_v all_o hearer_n as_o to_o listen_v to_o all_o so_o especial_o to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o old_a man_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o young_a man_n to_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v true_a no_o doctrine_n but_o may_v fit_v every_o one_o present_a as_o a_o young_a man_n may_v become_v a_o old_a man_n and_o so_o have_v use_v of_o what_o belong_v now_o to_o old_a man_n but_o especial_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a belong_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o if_o minister_n come_v to_o particularize_v it_o be_v your_o crown_n to_o be_v particularise_v you_o take_v it_o kind_o when_o you_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n not_o only_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a lump_n before_o you_o but_o carve_v out_o a_o particular_a piece_n for_o you_o so_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o kind_o and_o as_o a_o careful_a part_n in_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o dispense_v a_o particular_a portion_n to_o you_o yea_o you_o ought_v to_o
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
mahivell_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o mere_a juggle_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o keep_v his_o kiching_a warm_a by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v they_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n though_o he_o discern_v this_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v simple_a man_n to_o superstition_n and_o understand_a man_n to_o atheism_n and_o if_o popery_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o juggle_a and_o lie_v it_o must_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a loathe_n of_o that_o religion_n bellarmin_n do_v direct_o bring_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n si_fw-la a_o lie_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o deceive_v psal_n 119.128_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o look_v at_o every_o law_n of_o god_n as_o just_a nnd_v to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v man_n take_v it_o most_o indign_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n of_o why_o true_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a doctor_n to_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v man_n use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o false_a doctrine_n psal_n 58.3_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o suit_v with_o his_o understanding_n now_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_n and_o error_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o watch_v more_o exact_o heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o carnal_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o see_v by_o nature_n the_o truth_n seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o your_o spirit_n loath_a falsehood_n the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n do_v they_o make_v a_o sport_n to_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v do_v you_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o corrupt_a end_n do_v they_o speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o antichristian_a they_o aim_v to_o bring_v on_o disciple_n to_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o at_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a so_o self-denying_a so_o free_a from_o cheat_v and_o juggle_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v more_o enamour_v on_o it_o embrace_v it_o study_v it_o more_o practice_n it_o more_o use_v 4_o if_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o it_o be_v liar_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v those_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n be_v liar_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o lie_n a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o deceive_n doct._n no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o heretical_a antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o false_a thing_n we_o may_v sometime_o conclude_v falsehood_n and_o sometime_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n you_o can_v never_o gather_v falsehood_n so_o st._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v conclude_v any_o lie_n any_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o explication_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sid_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8.37_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o it_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n 2_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 3_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o very_a moral_a civil_a truth_n they_o neither_o spring_n from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o moral_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o speak_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n but_o a_o heretic_n speak_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o so_o that_o these_o man_n error_n be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o keep_v not_o correspondency_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n spirit_n john_n 8.48_o satan_n intendment_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o murder_v man_n soul_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o strive_v to_o root_v out_o one_o another_o amos_n 7.10_o 11._o which_o show_v what_o little_a fellowship_n falsehood_n have_v with_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v and_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v if_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o you_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o lie_n you_o walk_v not_o like_o yourselves_o such_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o do_v with_o falsehood_n with_o false_a word_n and_o false_a deal_n and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o lie_v therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o if_o no_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o stream_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v if_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o the_o truth_n never_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n from_o a_o heretic_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n never_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o they_o aim_v at_o subvert_v if_o they_o deal_v not_o true_o with_o god_n they_o will_v not_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la why_o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o swear_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v such_o false_a deal_n therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o true_a honest_a deal_n with_o antichristian_a state_n in_o any_o negotiation_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a reconciliation_n with_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o no_o safe_a toleration_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v night_n and_o day_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a toleration_n of_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v root_a
by_o deceiver_n why_o call_v he_o they_o so_o a._n a_o deceiver_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a put_v we_o off_o with_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o naught_o so_o these_o false_a teacher_n deceit_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o person_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v empty_a windy_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o deceiver_n worse_o than_o a_o robber_n a_o man_n have_v rather_o lose_v his_o purse_n by_o violence_n than_o be_v cunning_o cheat_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n that_o take_v your_o purse_n only_o wrong_v you_o of_o your_o money_n but_o the_o other_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o money_n and_o also_o befool_v you_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o so_o these_o deceiver_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o through_o cunning_a delusion_n they_o overreach_v we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a money_n abroad_o and_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o will_v undermine_v we_o we_o will_v look_v narrow_o to_o ourselves_o why_o there_o be_v cunning_a deceiver_n abroad_o which_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v you_o of_o your_o purse_n and_o good_n but_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o how_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o raw_a we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o unapt_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o minister_n or_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o doct._n 3._o sometime_o in_o reprove_v and_o confute_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v corinthus_n or_o ebion_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o name_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v deceiver_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 2_o cor._n 15.12_o gal._n 1.7_o phil._n 3.2_o judas_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o there_o describe_v they_o he_o name_v none_o yet_o sometime_o we_o read_v he_o name_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n we_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o exasperate_v they_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o their_o person_n as_o against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v gal._n 5.12_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o express_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v personal_a invective_n in_o our_o writing_n a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n hurt_v he_o see_v you_o not_o so_o if_o you_o strike_v a_o man_n on_o his_o good_a name_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o ever_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n after_o from_o you_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o they_o that_o seduce_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o but_o only_o do_v endeavour_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v indeed_o deceiver_n though_o they_o actual_o seduce_v not_o 2_o joh._n 7._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n matth._n 5.28_o because_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v it_o so_o because_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a look_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o read_v of_o some_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o now_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o reas_n from_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n life_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v deceive_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n luke_n 21.4_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v more_o into_o the_o treasury_n than_o they_o all_o because_o she_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o herself_o to_o her_o utmost_a ability_n so_o if_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v though_o he_o never_o reach_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o man_n more_o will_v and_o desire_v many_o time_n than_o power_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v will_v to_o it_o the_o hindrance_n be_v not_o on_o man_n part_n but_o on_o go_n use_v 1_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o their_o will_n and_o desire_n as_o of_o their_o act_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o do_v but_o do_v thou_o desire_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v there_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v be_v from_o god_n hand_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v do_v what_o good_a they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o can_v i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n if_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o gen._n 22.12_o abraham_n do_v spare_v his_o son_n why_o true_a but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o though_o upon_o god_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o he_o spare_v he_o you_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o so_o have_v a_o man_n many_o corruption_n in_o his_o heartt_n that_o be_v as_o his_o isaac_n darling_n lust_n if_o thou_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v they_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mortify_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rest_v there_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o david_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o prepare_v abundant_o for_o it_o though_o god_n forbid_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v therefore_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o need_n so_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n house_n to_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v the_o town_n where_o you_o live_v if_o in_o authority_n though_o you_o fall_v short_a
brother_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o you_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o rom._n 8.14.26_o 27._o ezek._n 36.27_o whereas_o before_o you_o have_v but_o rough_a hew_a spirit_n god_n shed_v his_o own_o spirit_n abroad_o in_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o a_o kingdom_n eternal_a life_n 4._o provision_n for_o a_o son_n here_o provision_n for_o a_o heir_n hereafter_o god_n provide_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mean_n deut._n 8._o god_n nurture_n we_o wash_v we_o ethiopian_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o such_o mean_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v all_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o they_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o reprove_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o shameful_a dishonour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o carnality_n what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n do_v not_o god_n rather_o lose_v by_o call_v we_o child_n this_o peter_n sin_n cost_v he_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n matth._n 26.75_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o heir_n strength_n and_o might_n we_o can_v never_o abound_v too_o much_o in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o think_v we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o love_v they_o if_o the_o king_n favour_n any_o man_n every_o man_n will_v be_v look_v at_o he_o and_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o he_o 5._o this_o teach_v worldly_a man_n how_o much_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o other_o thing_n note_n god_n will_v have_v every_o child_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n in_o call_v we_o his_o child_n behold_v imply_v presence_n evidence_n eminency_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 1._o for_o the_o object_n 1._o what_o we_o behold_v be_v present_a we_o can_v behold_v what_o be_v absent_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o sensible_a none_o can_v behold_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o weight_n excellent_a and_o eminent_a john_n 1.29_o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o in_o the_o act_n behold_v imply_v 1._o a_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n 2._o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n 3._o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o reas_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n do_v more_o show_v his_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n which_o know_v we_o not_o 3._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_n god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v man_n squint-lookings_a they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n love_n but_o into_o themselves_o lam._n 1.12_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n child_n shall_v pore_v only_o upon_o corruption_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o love_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o a_o man_n and_o pardon_v they_o so_o when_o god_n child_n look_v at_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o gain_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v subdue_v luke_n 10.19_o 20._o 2._o it_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o look_v at_o our_o adoption_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccl._n 9.2_o why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o behold_v it_o can_v a_o man_n behold_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o behold_v the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a 3._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o fasten_v their_o meditation_n much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o read_v such_o speech_n as_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o st._n john_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o behold_v look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o present_a benefit_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o see_v it_o present_a and_o evident_a look_v narrow_o at_o this_o when_o you_o do_v find_v it_o stand_v and_o behold_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o wonder_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o shall_v you_o honour_n god_n wonderful_o what_o though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n discouragement_n this_o above_o all_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o he_o love_v to_o want_v spport_v against_o this_o point_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a sensible_a and_o present_a a_o objection_n may_v arise_v obj._n the_o world_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n confess_v it_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o note_n the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 16.2_o do_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v child_n they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a service_n to_o a_o father_n to_o have_v his_o child_n kill_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n their_o strength_n stay_v and_o protection_n under_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n answ_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o only_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 8.23_o 1_o john_n 4.5_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n defile_v which_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o his_o mean_n lie_v psal_n 17.14_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o borrow_v its_o name_n from_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n child_n answ_n 1._o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o discern_v and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o ocknowldge_n they_o as_o if_o a_o friend_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o acknowledgement_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o know_v i_o 3._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o they_o john_n 16.2_o reas_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o doctrine_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 3.17_o john_n 16.2_o 3._o &_o 15.21_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o face_n or_o head_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o part_n no_o part_n so_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o member_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o the_o head_n they_o know_v not_o we_o the_o member_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a than_o we_o know_v that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n 1._o they_o look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o as_o merciful_a and_o to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n but_o think_v it_o superstitious_a 2._o the_o world_n do_v look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o take_v a_o righteous_a judge_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o many_o
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
shall_v teach_v we_o all_o not_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a respect_n lead_v we_o we_o savour_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v civil_o and_o painful_o in_o our_o call_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o high_a plantation_n in_o the_o church_n no_o high_a office_n than_o worldly_a but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o do_v noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v ornament_n and_o supportant_n we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o labour_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o derive_v sap_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v thus_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_z except_z this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n doct._n that_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n have_v a_o conflict_n judas_n v._n 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v break_v into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v godly_a hearer_n sit_v down_o but_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n paul_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 18_o 19_o which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o worldly_a minister_n and_o people_n do_v contend_v for_o viz._n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n else_o of_o faith_n thou_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o quest_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o conflict_n act_v between_o bad_a minister_n and_o good_a people_n a._n 1._o when_o bad_a minister_n contend_v with_o good_a people_n to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o or_o else_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o see_v good_a christian_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o perform_v family_n duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n bad_a minister_n will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o both_o 1_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o a_o better_a judgement_n rom._n 15.30_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o paul_n then_o much_o more_o for_o themselves_o 2_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v better_o arm_v against_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o overcome_v 3_o good_a hearer_n do_v admonish_v bad_a teacher_n to_o look_v better_o to_o their_o doctrine_n col._n 4.17_o and_o conversation_n 4_o if_o none_o of_o those_o will_v prevail_v they_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v serious_o with_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a scholar_n do_v reason_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.7_o to_o 34._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o avoid_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o their_o leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o care_n either_o to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o their_o congregation_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o levit_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o those_o that_o can_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n take_v horse_n and_o rid_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o teach_v when_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n ask_v her_o husband_n a_o ass_n and_o a_o man_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o which_o show_v you_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o so_o shall_v man_n that_o live_v under_o bad_a minister_n take_v their_o horse_n and_o ride_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n must_v go_v from_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o much_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o graceless_a when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o worse_a your_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v you_o contend_v to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v you_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v never_o book-learned_a if_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o doct._n as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n so_o godly_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v who_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5.4_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o reproach_n of_o covetousness_n injury_n and_o loss_n but_o the_o world_n of_o false_a teacher_n also_o in_o what_o do_v this_o victory_n stand_v a_o godly_a hearer_n overcome_v worldly_a teacher_n first_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o do_v discover_v he_o he_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 2.2_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n second_o when_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o those_o false_a teacher_n say_v james_z 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n you_o overcome_v they_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o when_o god_n servant_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a resolute_a and_o zealous_a christian_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppose_v as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n laugh_v at_o he_o but_o say_v david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a then_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o four_o a_o man_n get_v ground_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o by_o avoid_v they_o or_o by_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v extremity_n under_o they_o by_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o levit_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v they_o to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la reas_n 1._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v luke_n 1_o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n verse_n 68_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12.11_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o open_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o wound_a enemy_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v for_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n let_v loose_a in_o their_o great_a strength_n they_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o but_o now_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v 2._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n child_n i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v so_o bala_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n promise_v they_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o better_a promise_n 3._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o godly_a hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o
his_o principle_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v this_o and_o live_v this_o still_o cleave_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n 2._o suppose_v you_o convince_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a why_o yet_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 3._o suppose_v you_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o their_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n yet_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o for_o he_o but_o in_o anguish_n of_o soul_n nature_n run_v to_o merry_a company_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gallows_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o priestly_a kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o st._n john_n here_o â—oth_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o cold_a dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a powerful_a faith_n now_o where_o such_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v by_o his_o faith_n live_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n look_v not_o at_o his_o own_o work_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v a_o commandment_n for_o his_o rule_n no_o duty_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o warrent_v for_o it_o 2._o faith_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o strength_n when_o he_o go_v about_o any_o christian_a duty_n he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o he_o derive_v strength_n from_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o from_o he_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o 9_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n for_o help_v for_o comfort_n for_o acceptance_n he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o look_n for_o acceptance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n why_o he_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.36_o 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v quiet_v himself_o in_o dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o what_o may_v be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o if_o faith_n justify_v than_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o call_v catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n mala_fw-la fide_fw-la propound_v by_o their_o church_n be_v a_o fiction_n the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o they_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o our_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n why_o try_v that_o have_v thy_o faith_n regenerate_v thou_o have_v it_o bring_v thou_o into_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o live_v by_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n do_v thou_o walk_v by_o a_o commandment_n for_o thy_o rule_n and_o do_v thou_o depend_v upon_o some_o promise_n for_o strength_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n will_n do_v thou_o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o he_o then_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o regenerate_a faith_n contrary_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n rely_v not_o on_o he_o for_o strength_n in_o his_o performance_n be_v not_o patient_a under_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o belief_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o use_v 3_o of_o direction_n what_o course_n he_o must_v take_v that_o will_v become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o why_o faith_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o sanctify_v if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o filthy_a unclean_a state_n by_o nature_n and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n will_v careful_a to_o walk_v by_o a_o rule_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n thou_o can_v wait_v patient_o on_o he_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o such_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o field_n there_o lie_v abundance_n of_o treasure_n and_o yet_o thou_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v it_o up_o every_o man_n will_v think_v thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o fable_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v christ_n lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o refuse_a commodity_n and_o never_o look_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o help_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n why_o if_o god_n give_v we_o heart_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v up_o this_o treasure_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o till_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o and_o trust_v upon_o he_o daily_o for_o help_n and_o comfort_n depende_v on_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n why_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o latter_a part_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o doct._n every_o christian_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v enlarge_v also_o with_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o express_a term_n any_o where_o else_o but_o something_o like_o be_v find_v john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n reconcile_v in_o he_o and_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o his_o breed_v hren_n therefore_o tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o therefore_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v he_o carry_v to_o love_v his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n reas_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o look_v at_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o respect_v not_o his_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o that_o love_v his_o
think_v christ_n will_v then_o have_v come_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n in_o their_o outward_a calling_n which_o paul_n inform_v they_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o galatian_n be_v want_v in_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o even_o as_o a_o young_a plant_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o least_o rub_n may_v root_v it_o up_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v some_o root_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o want_v sound_a rootednesse_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v require_v 3_o faith_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o lively_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o believe_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n therefore_o phil._n 1.25_o paul_n trust_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v little_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o further_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o joyful_a faith_n 4_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v persuasion_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n those_o have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v peter_z when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n he_o be_v persuade_v christ_n will_v save_v he_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o sink_v but_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 14.30_o 31._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n death_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n we_o so_o trust_v but_o now_o be_v afraid_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o look_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 5_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o some_o strength_n and_o comfort_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o one_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o far_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o first_o work_n revel_v 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o love_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v and_o that_o their_o last_o work_n may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o marvellous_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o supply_v all_o those_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o read_v preach_v confer_v examine_v or_o meditate_a on_o 1._o the_o scripture_n preach_v they_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o their_o writing_n be_v good_a help_v this_o way_n but_o yet_o their_o personal_a presence_n their_o preach_v much_o more_o effectual_a therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o word_n confer_v about_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.27_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v confer_v together_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v sad_a christ_n he_o come_v in_o with_o they_o and_o warm_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n who_o confirm_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o tell_v the_o discipleâ—_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o now_o they_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o effectual_a philip_n conscience_n be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 37._o 3_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o force_n that_o by_o read_v you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20_o 3â—_n by_o read_v thâ—_n scripture_n believer_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 4_o the_o word_n examine_v that_o be_v when_o hearer_n bring_v thing_n to_o the_o â—â—llance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o this_o 〈…〉_o use_v to_o father_n our_o faith_n nay_o to_o â—â—get_v faith_n sometime_o in_o those_o that_o 〈…〉_o not_o before_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o â—â—reans_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o thief-k_v this_o câ—â—efe_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v many_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o hearâ—_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o what_o 〈…〉_o he_o 〈…〉_o examine_v it_o why_o ofttimes_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 5_o the_o word_n meditate_a on_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d more_o comfortable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o root_v old_a his_o faith_n psal_n 1.3_o â—â—_o when_o a_o man_n so_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o meditate_v thereâ—â—_n on_o day_n and_o night_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n well_o root_v well_o water_v and_o so_o he_o become_v to_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o every_o season_n his_o leaf_n fade_v not_o but_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o bring_v forth_o seasonable_a fruit_n use_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a christian_a we_o see_v st._n john_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v god_n will_v perfect_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o this_o be_v far_o from_o st_n john_n practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o every_o faithful_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n believer_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o their_o care_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o grow_v themselves_o in_o faith_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o â—9_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n so_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o growth_n of_o faith_n that_o â—s_v the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d increase_n our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o heal_v offence_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n prayâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o faith_n luke_n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o meeâ—_n with_o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o strong_a faith_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.6_o the_o shield_n that_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v metal_n of_o proof_n to_o supply_v a_o man_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o every_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a faith_n 2_o it_o reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a ungodly_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n st._n john_n write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v why_o then_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o infidel_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
can_v receive_v they_o for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o do_v thou_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n offer_v up_o any_o obedience_n do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o through_o who_o our_o lame_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a col._n 3.17_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o three_o do_v thou_o want_v any_o thing_n seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o thou_o do_v honour_v he_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v procure_v this_o for_o we_o four_o do_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o thy_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o god_n can_v full_o do_v this_o for_o we_o five_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n believe_v they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o god_n can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v second_o in_o duty_n of_o repentance_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n as_o thou_o ought_v continual_o remember_v thy_o old_a sin_n o_o remember_v withal_o he_o who_o thou_o crucify_v by_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n zech._n 12.10_o to_o see_v he_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o my_o sake_n second_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n o_o remember_v thereby_o thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n heb._n 10.29_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a from_o the_o beginning_n so_o something_o be_v sensible_a which_o be_v 1_o herd_n 2_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o 3_o handle_v first_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o first_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rumour_n but_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n john_n 6.68_o 2._o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o father_n give_v of_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o second_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v 1._o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o his_o work_n especial_o his_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o 3._o his_o estate_n of_o first_o humiliation_n 1._o his_o poor_a and_o despicable_a life_n mat._n 8.20_o 2._o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o 3_o his_o accusation_n and_o arraignment_n mat._n 26.28_o john_n 20.12_o 4._o his_o death_n john_n 19.26_o 5._o his_o burial_n mark_v 14._o ult_n john_n 19_o ult_n second_o we_o have_v see_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1._o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o or_o preamble_n to_o it_o mat._n 17.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 2._o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.8.20_o 3._o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o 4._o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o divers_a of_o these_o thing_n see_v st._n john_n see_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n than_o the_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n take_v only_o with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n to_o behold_v 1._o his_o raise_n to_o life_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 2._o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o 3._o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o three_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v handle_v and_o that_o with_o our_o hand_n which_o add_v a_o emphasis_n of_o certainty_n as_o before_o 1._o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o when_o he_o teach_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n mat._n 14.31_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n joh._n 13.5_o when_o john_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n john_n 13.15_o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.25_o 27._o many_o observation_n may_v here_o be_v gather_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v so_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o but_o these_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o verse_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n true_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n true_a man_n a_o plain_a doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o congregation_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o rom._n 15.14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o spiritual_a harlotry_n and_o adultery_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v still_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n he_o have_v and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o ring_n bracelet_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n will_v you_o not_o say_v she_o love_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o token_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o here_o if_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n yet_o thou_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v lead_v on_o further_a willing_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n cant._n 5.9_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v ask_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n what_o her_o belove_a be_v more_o than_o another_o belove_a she_o in_o 8_o verse_n follow_v enter_v into_o a_o long_a and_o large_a and_o lovely_a description_n not_o of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v she_o but_o of_o his_o person_n especial_o see_v this_o part_n of_o his_o person_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o john_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n arise_v from_o all_o chap._n 1.4_o now_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o rom._n 1.3_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o palpable_a john_n 20.27_o 2_o man_n act_v 17.31_o 3_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 19.10_o act_n 7.56_o 4_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o abraham_n gal._n 3.16_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o 5_o emanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o mat._n 1.23_o second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o he_o 1_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1._o ult_n 2_o hunger_n mat._n 21.18_o and_o with_o it_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o 3._o weariness_n john_n 4.6_o 4_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o 10._o mat._n 26.38_o and_o from_o it_o weep_v john_n 11.35_o sigh_v and_o groan_v john_n 11.33_o 5_o bleed_v and_o sweat_v luke_n 22.44_o 6_o die_v john_n 19.30_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n they_o be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offend_v if_o he_o have_v still_o remain_v god_n he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v with_o we_o or_o if_o only_a man_n than_o he_o have_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n second_o that_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v make_v satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.16_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o
suffer_v death_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.9_o which_o god_n can_v not_o do_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a compassionate_a of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o the_o schoolman_n render_v be_v divers_a principal_o these_o first_o angel_n be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o generation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v yet_o god_n lose_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n because_o many_o of_o they_o stand_v but_o man_n proceed_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n he_o be_v corrupt_a all_o his_o offspring_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v this_o mean_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o creature_n whole_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v make_v many_o man_n once_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v provide_v another_o mean_n of_o save_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o save_v they_o by_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n again_o though_o all_o man_n have_v perish_v they_o have_v have_v but_o their_o desert_n and_o god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o service_n by_o one_o angel_n redeem_v than_o by_o many_o million_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o their_o procurement_n to_o this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o the_o great_a the_o angel_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n have_v god_n show_v to_o have_v redeem_v they_o three_o the_o angel_n conceive_v thing_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o by_o a_o present_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o can_v alter_v their_o mind_n or_o repent_v but_o man_n conceive_v thing_n by_o discourse_n find_v they_o in_o the_o event_n many_o time_n to_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o take_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v needs_o conceive_v one_o thing_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v discourse_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n deceive_v in_o job_n job_n 1.11_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o take_v this_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o light_n than_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n communicate_v so_o much_o to_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o wilful_a not_o attendance_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v five_o as_o man_n have_v a_o time_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o help_v or_o alter_v their_o estate_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v angel_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o time_n to_o man_n be_v bodily_a death_n which_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a their_o time_n shall_v be_v their_o first_o spiritual_a death_n their_o first_o sin_n hence_o damascen_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v have_v another_o time_n beyond_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n namely_o not_o their_o first_o sin_n but_o their_o wilful_a reject_v of_o a_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v offer_v they_o any_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o these_o and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o man_n device_n and_o conjecture_n the_o true_a reason_n you_o have_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_n to_o we_o which_o also_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v as_o jer._n 8.4_o god_n neither_o turn_v nor_o return_v angel_n turn_v but_o return_v not_o man_n both_o turn_n and_o return_v through_o this_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n 1_o of_o meditation_n 2_o of_o practice_n first_o of_o meditation_n and_o that_o 1_o concern_v god_n and_o 1_o concern_v his_o justice_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o mere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v second_o his_o mercy_n and_o and_o love_n to_o we_o the_o father_n to_o abase_v his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o three_o his_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n second_o concern_v ourselves_o who_o be_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o save_v we_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o help_v we_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o become_v man_n for_o we_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o sin_n which_o pluck_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n will_v pluck_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n second_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n of_o practice_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o psal_n 22.6_o 1._o by_o consider_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o by_o consider_v his_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v answer_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n better_o three_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o joyfullnesse_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o zachary_n bless_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o behalf_n luke_n 1.68_o 2._o marry_o magnify_v he_o luke_n 1.46_o 3._o john_n leap_v at_o it_o for_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.41_o 4._o abraham_n long_v before_o john_n 8.56_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o laugh_v gen._n 17.16_o 17._o and_o hereupon_o call_v his_o son_n isaac_n 5._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v less_o benefit_n than_o we_o hereby_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o sure_a if_o john_n write_v every_o doctrine_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o chap._n 1.4_o then_o hence_o also_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a exercise_n for_o christmas_n otherwise_o usual_o spend_v in_o carnal_a delight_n because_o man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o joy_n doct._n if_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o luke_n 10.22_o 23._o why_o because_o of_o his_o comely_a beauty_n and_o goodly_a proportion_n no_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o then_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n as_o happy_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 10.22_o 23._o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o 16._o mark_v 4.34_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4.34_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o so_o that_o as_o solomon_n servant_n be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10.8_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n disciple_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n second_o their_o faith_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o john_n 20.29_o
4_o the_o same_o doctrine_n work_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.7_o the_o consectary_n or_o the_o uses_n be_v three_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o estate_n natural_a man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o who_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o none_o with_o god_n use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v attain_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o contrary_a satan_n use_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o seek_v it_o see_v fol._n praece_v use_v 3_o then_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n with_o diligence_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o joy_n 2_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o some_o by_o joy_n understand_v that_o glorious_a estate_n full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o we_o ourselves_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n but_o here_o i_o suppose_v though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o such_o as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o though_o in_o heaven_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n yet_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n heaven_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v not_o where_o call_v full_a of_o joy_n nay_o in_o st._n john_n course_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v another_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n which_o be_v call_v full_a joy_n 2_o joh._n 11._o joh._n 16.24_o &_o 15.11_o 2_o what_o st._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n fullness_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o now_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o see_v one_o verse_n 6_o 7._o another_o 8_o 9_o another_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o procure_v we_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n as_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v reap_v and_o receive_v true_a and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o by_o full_a joy_n i_o here_o understand_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 3_o some_o corolary_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v unspeakable_o and_o glorious_o enlarge_v and_o ravish_v upon_o the_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n not_o only_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o it_o adoption_n righteousness_n holiness_n protection_n of_o angel_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n right_a to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o penult_n when_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v this_o joy_n john_n 14.23_o rev._n 3.20_o john_n 14.18_o compare_v with_o john_n 16.7_o &_o 22._o 2_o arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o arise_v from_o feel_v of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o pacify_v the_o the_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v feel_v see_v david_n example_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o hence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n 1_o quiet_a but_o not_o good_a luke_n 11.21_o 2_o good_a but_o not_o quiet_a psal_n 51.17_o 3_o neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a gen._n 4.13_o 14._o 4_o both_o quiet_a and_o good_a luke_n 1.47_o hence_o be_v that_o also_o prov._n 15.15_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o continual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o continual_a feast_n be_v of_o continual_a mirth_n 3_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v gal._n 6.4_o this_o be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o peace_n and_o peace_n from_o righteousness_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n 4_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o accidental_a thing_n to_o this_o joy_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v well_o declare_v in_o itself_o these_o word_n shadow_n out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o this_o joy_n be_v 1_o unspeakable_a because_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v prov._n 14.10_o like_o to_o bodily_a health_n 2_o glorious_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.14_o and_o because_o it_o triumph_v glorious_o against_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 5.3_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o 2_o how_o be_v this_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o those_o be_v empty_a joy_n to_o this_o witness_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v full_a joy_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o variety_n wherefore_o do_v the_o bee_n suck_v so_o many_o flower_n if_o she_o can_v find_v honey_n enough_o in_o one_o 2_o the_o mixture_n in_o they_o of_o sorrow_n prov._n 12.13_o 3_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o that_o which_o must_v be_v full_a joy_n to_o a_o eternal_a soul_n must_v be_v eternal_a whereas_o these_o be_v not_o job_n 2.5_o 2_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n too_o but_o yet_o be_v often_o eclipse_v and_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v through_o manifold_a doubt_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o use_v 1_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n full_a joy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n if_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o word_n write_v what_o then_o can_v they_o add_v use_v 2._o then_o they_o embrace_v a_o empty_a shadow_n of_o joy_n that_o seek_v joy_n in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v like_o empty_a pit_n jer._n 2.13_o though_o the_o star_n shall_v shine_v always_o to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a light_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n use_v 3_o then_o the_o heart_n embrace_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o bring_v not_o melancholy_a and_o dumpishnesse_n as_o the_o world_n think_v but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n use_v 4._o then_o let_v we_o search_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o inquire_v for_o full_a joy_n out_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o 1_o joh_n 1.4_o this_o last_o use_v our_o saviour_n teach_v
and_o by_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v again_o light_a ephes_n 5.8_o furthermore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n not_o tropical_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o but_o proper_o because_o he_o be_v light_a that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v himself_o for_o either_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o by_o the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n this_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v they_o before_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o essence_n god_n holiness_n also_o be_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o some_o composition_n will_v be_v find_v in_o god_n at_o least_o of_o subject_a and_o adjunct_n than_o something_o will_v be_v find_v before_o god_n for_o a_o simple_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o a_o compound_v now_o in_o nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n if_o it_o can_v he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o so_o st._n john_n usual_o as_o he_o affirm_v a_o truth_n so_o he_o deni_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n joh._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 7_o 8._o as_o pharaoh_n repeat_v dream_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.23_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o our_o 1_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o use_v 1_o observe_v god_n simplicity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o which_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o sun_n though_o light_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o light_v itself_o use_v 2._o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o full_a wisdom_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o light_v itself_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o his_o glorious_a light_n dazzle_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o rom._n 11_o 33_o 34._o use_v 3_o if_o in_o god_n light_n there_o be_v no_o dram_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n than_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o four_o thing_n especial_o 1_o event_n of_o thing_n isa_n 41.22_o 23._o &_o 44.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o after_o counsel_n hence_o we_o know_v though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v as_o of_o create_a man_n and_o choose_v saul_n yet_o both_o be_v say_v humanitus_fw-la when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15._o ult_n and_o numb_a 23.19_o how_o needful_a then_o be_v it_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n 2_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v psal_n 139.11_o 12._o job_n 24.14_o 15._o isa_n 29.15_o 3_o the_o inmost_a heart_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.9_o 19_o how_o vain_a then_o be_v hypocrisy_n how_o do_v it_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n before_o god_n heb._n 4.13_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 4_o the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n mat._n 6.32_o hence_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o destructful_a and_o distructful_a care_n vers_fw-la 31._o use_v 4._o then_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v light_a ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o then_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v light_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o use_v 5_o then_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n light_v itself_o he_o alone_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o our_o darkness_n our_o ignorance_n and_o pollution_n psal_n 119.33_o psal_n 5.7_o use_v 6._o if_o no_o blemish_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal_n 145.17_o well_o say_v chemnitius_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la argutias_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la excutere_fw-la 1_o joh_n 1.6_o 7._o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n saint_n john_n have_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o end_n the_o subject_n be_v god-man_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god-man_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o some_o adjunct_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o declaration_n the_o end_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1_o subordinate_a to_o bring_v on_o christian_n to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o fellowship_n be_v not_o base_a it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o the_o supreme_a and_o main_a end_n be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n then_o verse_n 5._o he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v before_o in_o general_a he_o tell_v they_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o message_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o verse_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o that_o light_n therefore_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o desire_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o hear_v from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o give_v sign_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o part_n he_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o double_a note_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 6._o negative_o for_o if_o god_n be_v light_n than_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lyar._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirmative_o vers_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o god_n 1_o then_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 2_o a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o bring_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o opinion_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o say_v include_v three_o thing_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o mentalis_fw-la to_o think_v a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n exod._n 2.14_o psal_n 30.6_o 2_o vocalis_fw-la to_o speak_v to_o say_v in_o outward_a word_n gen._n 22.7_o 3_o vitalis_n in_o outward_a carriage_n to_o make_v show_n and_o profession_n in_o his_o walk_n rom._n 1.22_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v here_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v hypocrisy_n prov._n 14.12_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n it_o be_v not_o think_v nor_o say_v that_o carry_v it_o nor_o walk_v so_o outward_o for_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n reas_n 1._o because_o opinion_n may_v spring_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o hamans_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o himself_o hâ—st_n 6.6_o so_o many_o time_n out_o of_o self-love_n we_o think_v we_o wish_v well_o to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o truth_n 2_o opinion_n may_v
he_o 1._o people_z be_v to_o give_v their_o teacher_n such_o kind_n of_o respect_n as_o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n gal._n 4.14_o 15._o 2._o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n imitation_n in_o any_o good_a carriage_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o so_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o minister_n in_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o carriage_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o imitate_v any_o virtue_n they_o see_v in_o their_o teacher_n because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n as_o child_n do_v imitate_v their_o parent_n 3._o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v of_o hearer_n phil._n 2.22_o speak_v of_o timothy_n say_v he_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o how_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v it_o his_o commendation_n he_o never_o command_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o he_o ready_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n he_o show_v profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o minister_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o teach_v minister_n wherein_o to_o show_v their_o fatherhood_n to_o their_o people_n not_o only_o in_o beget_v child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o paternity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o still_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o child_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v against_o they_o will_v perish_v ezek._n 16.4_o so_o minister_n will_v be_v but_o murderer_n if_o when_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o rawness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o against_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o christianity_n 2._o parent_n train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o all_o knowledge_n they_o can_v help_v they_o to_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o trade_n isa_n 6.18_o so_o minister_n be_v to_o adorn_v their_o people_n with_o such_o grace_n and_o ornament_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n as_o bride_n fit_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 3._o minister_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o parent_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n they_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o estate_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o people_n not_o only_o to_o get_v they_o into_o heaven_n but_o to_o load_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n fill_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o such_o he_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1._o and_o first_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o humility_n a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o all_o ambitious_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 18.2_o 3._o david_n can_v not_o get_v a_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131._o jer._n 45._o ult_n however_o we_o shall_v get_v but_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o glory_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a here_o on_o earth_n a_o humble_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a soul_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n 2._o labour_v to_o help_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o with_o well-doing_n they_o grow_v patient_a in_o suffer_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.10_o 11._o rest_n not_o when_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o see_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n help_v they_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o glory_n at_o length_n three_o grace_n especial_o go_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n zeal_n in_o do_v god_n will_v patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o humility_n in_o both_o and_o zeal_n breed_v fruitfulness_n luke_n 19.17_o &_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o gain_v more_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n because_o he_o be_v more_o fruitful_a with_o his_o talent_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o minister_n to_o help_v their_o people_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o now_o from_o this_o declaration_n observe_v this_o point_n doct._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o dispence_v any_o promise_n or_o convincement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o run_v to_o christ_n blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o restrain_v we_o the_o law_n that_o show_v we_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o sin_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v rom._n 3.20_o it_o show_v we_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v but_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o it_o show_v we_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.14_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v hereupon_o willing_o commit_v sin_n we_o do_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o profane_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o we_o account_v it_o prodigality_n to_o despise_v precious_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o desperate_a be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v sin_n and_o not_o only_o get_v it_o pardon_v but_o cleanse_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n therefore_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o gospel_n beget_v those_o grace_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n first_o it_o beget_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o second_o it_o beget_v hope_n and_o that_o also_o purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o beget_v love_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o good_a and_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n dehort_v we_o from_o sin_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n what_o course_n to_o take_v two_o point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v learn_v first_o if_o any_o misconstruction_n may_v arise_v from_o your_o doctrine_n wise_o to_o prevent_v it_o st._n john_n see_v there_o will_v arise_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v and_o a_o discouragement_n from_o fight_v against_o sin_n from_o another_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o direction_n be_v to_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o dispense_v milk_n to_o babe_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.9_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o little_a babe_n tell_v they_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o seem_v a_o weak_a line_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o poor_a homely_a stuff_n to_o say_v thus_o who_o
vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n alas_o many_o error_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o from_o god_n immediate_o all_o other_o antiquity_n be_v but_o vain_a therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v antiquity_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a antiquity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v great_a antiquity_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n in_o christ_n heb._n 1_o 2._o so_o that_o what_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v vain_a ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n use_v 2_o to_o show_v the_o ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o father_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o sink_v deep_o true_o if_o it_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v too_o young_a a_o device_n no_o other_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v plead_v true_a antiquity_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o must_v see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n by_o translation_n for_o few_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n none_o know_v the_o hebrew_n but_o jerom_n and_o origen_n 2_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o error_n as_o purgatory_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o they_o 3_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n wherein_o many_o say_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n as_o one_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v he_o be_v john_n disciple_n a_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o he_o come_v peter_n supremacy_n 4_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n come_v in_o when_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o frog_n arise_v but_o late_a writer_n live_v when_o these_o be_v dispel_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o not_o but_o that_o many_o speak_v very_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 5_o observe_v general_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n but_o weak_o and_o if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o open_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o late_a writer_n have_v a_o clear_a discern_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o read_v wholesome_a late_a writer_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v christian_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o take_v up_o you_o will_v say_v you_o love_v not_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o then_o vive_fw-la moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la vtere_fw-la verbis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la live_v ancient_a life_n your_o obedience_n must_v be_v sway_v by_o a_o old_a rule_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n walk_v not_o in_o way_n of_o superstition_n of_o covetousness_n of_o vanity_n of_o uncleanness_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n the_o commandment_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n example_n be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o after_o he_o fall_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o send_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o go_v before_o they_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o deut._n 18.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o whatever_o pattern_n they_o have_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o joh._n 1.18_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o st._n john_n here_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v heb._n 13.8_o the_o same_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o to_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o hold_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n live_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hebr._n 11._o hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 1_o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o have_v it_o either_o from_o commandment_n or_o promise_v or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o promise_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v they_o he_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o luke_n 24.26_o 27._o all_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v use_v 2_o if_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n than_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o blame_v christian_a religion_n of_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o walk_v as_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v encourage_v every_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v show_v a_o high_a ground_n and_o long_a antiquity_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o we_o take_v up_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o care_n that_o any_o christian_n take_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o they_o set_v the_o lamb_n aside_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o exod._n 12.3.14_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 35.5_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o fail_n humble_v ourselves_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o contrary_a argument_n of_o newness_n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o old_a commandment_n by_o another_o adjunct_n of_o newness_n 2_o he_o set_v down_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a and_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o old_a commandment_n may_v be_v call_v new_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v scatter_v light_a among_o they_o and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abigitur_fw-la be_v a_o drive_v away_o doct._n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o christ_n have_v express_o command_v it_o whenever_o christ_n convert_v any_o to_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o common_a speech_n follow_v i_o matth
more_o dusky_a and_o dark_a you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o some_o settle_a peace_n true_a but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a day_n with_o we_o st._n john_n be_v a_o old_a christian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o he_o say_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o go_v and_o the_o light_a come_n so_o that_o we_o by_o degree_n get_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o corruption_n you_o have_v some_o summer_n morning_n more_o lightsome_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o christian_n in_o this_o morning_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o see_v more_o clear_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o far_o than_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o though_o all_o have_v partly_o darkness_n and_o partly_o light_a yet_o some_o get_v more_o light_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o such_o a_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o get_v such_o hold_n of_o peace_n yet_o some_o corruption_n as_o wantonness_n pride_n covetousness_n he_o subdue_v and_o get_v great_a hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 14.20_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v heb._n 12.1_o just_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n something_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v cloudy_a something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v lightsome_a old_a peter_n john_n 21.18_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n he_o have_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o some_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n call_v he_o unto_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o eclipse_n jam._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o unruly_a imperious_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n over_o piercing_o and_o censorious_o judge_v other_o as_o we_o have_v stream_n of_o light_n so_o stream_n of_o darkness_n vapour_n therefore_o bear_v with_o and_o succour_v one_o another_o and_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o this_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o lantern_n there_o be_v a_o pane_n of_o light_n and_o a_o pane_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o every_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v all_o some_o darkness_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a be_v full_a of_o spot_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v light_a so_o neglect_v not_o any_o christian_n because_o of_o his_o spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o light_n of_o that_o good_a he_o have_v also_o be_v something_o forbear_v of_o carnal_a man_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n as_o they_o be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o let_v no_o man_n life_n be_v a_o absolute_a patrern_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o see_v how_o this_o in_o the_o text_n prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o follow_v christ_n why_o because_o our_o perfection_n be_v but_o imperfect_a we_o be_v but_o darkness_n pass_v if_o you_o follow_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v take_v we_o on_o the_o blind_a side_n and_o so_o fall_v use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v trudge_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o candle_n the_o least_o snuff_n in_o a_o candle_n do_v not_o only_o dim_v the_o light_n but_o do_v waste_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o least_o snuff_n of_o corruption_n do_v waste_v that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o dim_a and_o damp_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o snuff_v we_o our_o heart_n often_o take_v we_o the_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o candle_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ephes_n 5.8_o rom._n 13.12_o away_o with_o darkness_n all_o darkness_n of_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o darkness_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o we_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o back_o again_o do_v not_o again_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n about_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o slug_n it_o out_o so_o when_o new_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o draw_v our_o old_a corruption_n about_o we_o again_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n fot_o we_o gal._n 3.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o darkness_n help_v thy_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n out_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o we_o can_v practice_v better_a than_o we_o know_v but_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o pray_v admonish_v exort_n cleanse_v thyself_o and_o cleanse_v other_o from_o the_o mist_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n as_o much_o at_o may_v be_v use_v 5._o of_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 1._o against_o trouble_n which_o many_o undergo_v in_o regard_n of_o darkness_n of_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o complain_v of_o darkness_n of_o pride_n of_o unbelief_n of_o dulness_n fear_n lie_v upon_o we_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o think_v no_o body_n be_v so_o yes_o here_o be_v some_o comfort_n for_o thou_o all_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v but_o a_o mix_a estate_n one_o cross_v and_o thwart_v another_o the_o fair_a day_n have_v dark_a cloud_n 2_o be_v our_o darkness_n deep_o than_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o find_v it_o pass_v away_o do_v you_o not_o find_v more_o faith_n more_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n your_o darkness_n be_v go_v away_o it_o waste_v apace_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o death_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o darkness_n shall_v vanish_v away_o death_n will_v be_v but_o the_o break_n of_o our_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o our_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o epictetus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n and_o see_v a_o woman_n mourn_v for_o break_v her_o pitcher_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o see_v another_o weep_n for_o her_o son_n and_o he_o say_v yesterday_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o day_n a_o mortal_a body_n dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o have_v a_o pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o die_v use_v 6._o of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o find_v your_o darkness_n pass_v away_o and_o light_n shine_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n viz._n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o ay_o but_o do_v you_o not_o then_o walk_v in_o a_o great_a light_n of_o innocency_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o go_v slow_o and_o wary_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n high_a every_o step_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o something_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o boysterous_o and_o confident_o he_o know_v his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o custom_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a cap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v here_o he_o gather_v a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o light_n spring_v and_o that_o be_v from_o brotherly_a love_n in_o
13.14_o 3_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n receive_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o 4_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o practice_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o remember_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o 5_o moses_n give_v the_o reason_n deut._n 17.19_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a when_o they_o thus_o understand_v and_o remember_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v increase_v their_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n this_o epistle_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o papist_n who_o withhold_v these_o writing_n from_o the_o common-people_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o write_v they_o if_o little_a child_n may_v not_o read_v they_o father_n youngman_n babe_n st._n john_n write_v to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v all_o read_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o how_o often_o why_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n must_v read_v they_o once_o a_o day_n at_o the_o least_o deut._n 17.19_o it_o will_v help_v our_o knowledge_n our_o memory_n establish_v we_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o practice_v help_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o grow_v in_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o consolation_n what_o a_o help_n be_v it_o to_o the_o berean_o that_o they_o read_v daily_o it_o wonderful_o help_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n what_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o sick_a what_o then_o why_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v mediate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 1.2_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v doct._n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o act_n 10.43_o ephes_n 1.7_o sometime_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o if_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v cover_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throw_n of_o they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n micha_n 7.18_o 19_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n drown_v they_o as_o deep_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o they_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n they_o be_v quite_o change_v though_o they_o be_v deep_o scarlet_a sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n psal_n 51.8_o sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o law_n sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n so_o when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n have_v i_o blot_v out_o your_o sin_n isa_n 44.22_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o its_o brightness_n the_o cloud_n be_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o clear_v so_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v forgive_v isa_n 43.25_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 50.20_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o do_v so_o utter_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o it_o so_o vanish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a q._n how_o come_v it_o that_o when_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v so_o thorough_o purge_v reas_n because_o all_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o isa_n 53.5_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n our_o sin_n be_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o popish_a opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o forgive_v but_o with_o reservation_n of_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n partly_o here_o and_o partly_o in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o cover_v they_o if_o he_o wash_v they_o away_o if_o he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n if_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o they_o be_v thorough_o forgive_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o punishment_n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v their_o doctrine_n that_o say_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o account_v we_o punishment_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n if_o sin_n be_v change_v then_o punishment_n also_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o account_v as_o sin_n but_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o as_o punishment_n but_o as_o medicine_n and_o purge_n to_o root_v out_o distemper_n dan._n 11.35_o so_o that_o now_o affliction_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o way_n of_o revenge_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o way_n of_o cure_n 3_o it_o confute_v purgatory_n if_o god_n pardon_v sin_n so_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o then_o what_o need_v of_o purgatory_n to_o punish_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n child_n use_v 4._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v to_o be_v of_o childlike_a disposition_n free_a from_o ambition_n and_o malice_n and_o revenge_n to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o humility_n and_o innocency_n and_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o contentment_n and_o rest_v on_o promise_n and_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o doubt_v of_o remission_n but_o because_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o condition_n 5_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o god_n child_n they_o have_v this_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolution_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o a_o new_a name_n write_v that_o be_v adoption_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a humble_a innocent_a simple_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n use_v 6._o of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v thus_o free_o forgive_v we_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o free_o to_o forgive_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o own_o remission_n mat._n 6.11_o 12._o 2_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o offend_v god_n no_o more_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n remember_v they_o no_o more_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o her_o clothes_n be_v wash_v very_o white_a she_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spot_v or_o mire_v so_o after_o god_n have_v make_v we_o white_a like_o snow_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pollute_v our_o conscience_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n our_o conscience_n be_v pure_a when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o spot_v they_o 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v fruitful_o and_o be_v abundant_a in_o god_n service_n luke_n 7.47_o last_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o forgive_v we_o psal_n 103._o doct._n god_n forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n isa_n 43.25_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n 1_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o fear_v psal_n 130.4_o psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v through_o christ_n ephes_n 1.6_o 7._o 3_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o yea_o sometime_o without_o any_o desire_n of_o we_o isa_n 43_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o nor_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v abundant_o the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o the_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o more_o to_o honour_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o more_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n have_v blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v run_v further_o into_o a_o man_n debt_n than_o we_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o get_v out_o and_o he_o free_o forgive_v it_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o therefore_o capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o that_o we_o see_v little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n q._n how_o soon_o do_v child_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n to_o know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o sin_n capable_a of_o grace_n 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yea_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o work_v more_o silent_o than_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v from_o reason_n yea_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v grace_n and_o reason_n with_o it_o soon_o than_o we_o discern_v it_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o soon_o may_v they_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n you_o see_v child_n soon_o than_o they_o can_v well_o use_v reason_n they_o content_v themselves_o much_o with_o look_v on_o the_o light_n and_o look_v glass_n and_o other_o toy_n so_o these_o little_a child_n something_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o please_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o can_v still_o a_o child_n sometime_o by_o some_o gesture_n so_o can_v god_n refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n by_o some_o silent_a consolation_n which_o please_v the_o child_n though_o it_o can_v express_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v their_o natural_a parent_n so_o soon_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n nay_o no_o object_n so_o easy_o know_v as_o god_n see_v he_o infuse_v some_o light_n into_o all_o especial_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v in_o they_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n q._n but_o how_o do_v these_o express_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n a._n 1._o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o can_v well_o express_v but_o something_o they_o feel_v which_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n 2._o in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o love_n of_o god_n joy_n in_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o averse_a or_o froward_a to_o good_a duty_n but_o listen_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o from_o evil_a course_n and_o they_o will_v be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o fear_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o child_n i_o call_v they_o child_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o child_n soon_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v his_o parent_n by_o smile_v on_o they_o by_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o joy_v in_o they_o so_o they_o will_v show_v you_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o delight_v in_o he_o long_v after_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o sinful_a vanity_n that_o be_v in_o that_o proverb_n a_o young_a saint_n and_o a_o old_a devil_n for_o if_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o know_v the_o father_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a presage_n of_o their_o future_a miscarriage_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o old_a age_n they_o will_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v a_o young_a devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v prove_v worse_o a_o young_a devil_n a_o old_a belzebub_n but_o a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a angel_n you_o do_v not_o use_v to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o vessel_n fusty_a if_o you_o season_n it_o well_o at_o the_o fi_fw-la st_z so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o season_v at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o his_o old_a age_n a_o straight_a twig_n make_v a_o straight_a tree_n so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o set_v and_o straight_o in_o childhood_n he_o will_v grow_v more_o strong_a and_o compact_a when_o he_o be_v elder_a our_o saviour_n be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o forbid_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o after_o christ_n hosannah_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v praise_n mat._n 21.15_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o proverb_n pass_v if_o they_o prove_v old_a devil_n they_o be_v never_o young_a saint_n but_o young_a hypocrite_n it_o may_v be_v 2_o it_o refute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o state_n in_o grace_n why_o st._n john_n write_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n to_o old_a man_n to_o young_a man_n to_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o indeed_o may_v just_o discourage_v we_o from_o religion_n that_o woman_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o child_n shall_v know_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n so_o that_o church_n that_o hold_v her_o child_n can_v know_v their_o father_n be_v a_o harlot_n because_o they_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o seed_n they_o be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n neither_o let_v they_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v it_o opinion_n breed_v conjecture_v but_o knowledge_n breed_v certainty_n contingentium_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr causis_fw-la or_o effectis_fw-la but_o say_v they_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v presumption_n i_o answer_v no_o doctrine_n make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a god_n will_v show_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v as_o to_o show_v indulgence_n use_v 3_o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o exclude_v infant_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o from_o capability_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o from_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o rebaptise_v man_n because_o say_v they_o till_o than_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n how_o do_v david_n then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v of_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o why_o be_v infant_n circumcise_a under_o the_o law_n the_o eight_o day_n if_o they_o do_v but_o as_o well_o know_v god_n as_o some_o of_o these_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 4._o it_o reprove_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o even_o babe_n may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o know_v he_o so_o soon_o why_o do_v we_o neglect_v it_o st._n john_n write_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o child_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o child_n in_o this_o point_n go_v beyond_o they_o heb._n 5.12_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v little_a child_n that_o god_n look_v at_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n you_o have_v know_v your_o natural_a father_n thus_o long_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n you_o may_v hereby_o honour_v god_n and_o confute_v elder_a man_n you_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n therefore_o fly_v not_o back_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v your_o father_n 6._o for_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o child_n if_o little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n their_o father_n then_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o
now_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n come_v these_o word_n afford_v these_o point_n 1_o these_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o antichrist_n 3_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v in_o that_o time_n 4_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o come_v 5._o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v long_o without_o some_o antichrist_n for_o so_o be_v make_v the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_a with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n 1._o the_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o time_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o season_n and_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a phrase_n of_o st._n john_n but_o common_a with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o act_n 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o as_o if_o he_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o live_v in_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o jam._n 5.8_o 9_o phil._n 4.5_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o change_v since_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o it_o a_o great_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o do_v he_o call_v they_o the_o last_o time_n since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o change_v since_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v present_o come_v for_o whereas_o some_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v slack_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o he_o serious_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o sudden_a expectation_n of_o it_o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v present_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o speak_v uncertain_o 1_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2450_o year_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n be_v from_o moset_n to_o christ_n luk._n 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a nor_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n only_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n from_o family_n to_o family_n many_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n he_o collect_v a_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o exclude_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o partition_n wall_n of_o cetemony_n which_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o then_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n write_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o christ_n time_n the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n or_o three_o age_n be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.1_o in_o these_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o further_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v see_v many_o difference_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v heb._n 9.16_o 17._o now_o whilst_o christ_n live_v that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o opportunity_n of_o change_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o will_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v if_o now_o there_o come_v any_o and_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a estate_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o many_o duty_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n unless_o be_v have_v some_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a jam._n 5.8_o 9_o phil._n 4_o 5._o q._n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o former_a age_n which_o be_v far_o off_o 2_o in_o god_n account_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o god_n will_v come_v so_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o day_n long_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o what_o they_o see_v in_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_o fulfil_v joh._n 8.36_o use_v 1_o if_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o the_o last_o time_n then_o hence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o not_o so_o much_o time_n by_o much_o shall_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n then_o what_o be_v it_o now_o use_v 2._o if_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o perilous_a time_n for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o now_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v hater_n and_o scorner_n in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o man_n once_o grow_v age_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o distemper_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o morosity_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o time_n froward_a against_o good_a tasty_a and_o malignant_a wonder_v not_o at_o it_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n use_v 3_o if_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o deliver_v or_o expect_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o revelation_n if_o any_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v he_o be_v antichrist_n use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o patience_n jam._n 5.7_o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o double_a patience_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v evil_n and_o patient_a in_o forbear_v revenge_n be_v patient_a a_o while_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v right_v all_o obj._n this_o be_v a_o cold_a encouragement_n to_o patience_n to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o band_n how_o long_o have_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o a._n when_o his_o will_n be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o day_n and_o get_v you_o but_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v look_v at_o it_o as_o present_v so_o that_o you_o dare_v do_v no_o injury_n no_o more_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v present_o to_o come_v 3_o there_o be_v another_o patience_n require_v on_o this_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o this_o end_n heb._n 10.37_o therefore_o heb._n 11.1_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v faith_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o patriarch_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n 2_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a watchfulness_n require_v 1_o watchfulness_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o error_n be_v sober_a mind_v look_v narrow_o to_o your_o way_n the_o last_o time_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o day_n be_v perilous_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v watch_v every_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o evil_a time_n and_o walk_v safe_o in_o dangerous_a day_n you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o peril_n and_o evil_n in_o these_o day_n doct._n that_o the_o church_n of_o
now_o if_o sin_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v superior_a which_o can_v be_v 2_o as_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o christ_n so_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n q._n what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o a._n 1._o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o grace_n life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n sweet_a than_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o company_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a condition_n that_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o member_n will_v make_v they_o cleave_v close_o to_o they_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o can_v we_o mend_v ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o dwell_v here_o for_o ever_o psal_n 84.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n without_o heb._n 11.26_o 27._o he_o that_o have_v once_o see_v god_n face_n in_o his_o church_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o account_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o if_o they_o be_v better_a and_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o consolation_n and_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v find_v conjugal_a society_n with_o christ_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o companion_n cant._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o rest_v there_o there_o you_o may_v find_v i_o psal_n 16.3_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n q._n if_o christian_n can_v fall_v off_o what_o need_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n to_o backsliders_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8.13_o a._n these_o be_v not_o argument_n of_o apostasy_n but_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n 2_o though_o true_a member_n can_v fall_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o obj._n this_o doctrine_n breed_v security_n see_v they_o can_v fall_v off_o what_o need_v they_o care_v how_o they_o live_v a_o this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o security_n but_o only_o to_o carnal_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o christian_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o those_o that_o have_v get_v most_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o gen._n 39.19_o 2_o if_o god_n child_n do_v wax_v wanton_a yet_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o scourge_v they_o sound_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o say_v though_o he_o can_v loose_v grace_n whole_o yet_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o second_o corruption_n may_v grow_v strong_a and_o three_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n four_o he_o can_v make_v they_o meet_v with_o such_o affliction_n from_o man_n as_o david_n do_v though_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o so_o that_o david_n see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o wantonness_n against_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n such_o a_o drugg_n and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o only_o free_v you_o from_o your_o sickness_n but_o also_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v therefore_o shall_v he_o say_v what_o need_v i_o care_v what_o enemy_n i_o meet_v with_o or_o what_o diet_n i_o use_v no_o it_o impli_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o though_o god_n give_v we_o a_o wellspring_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o rush_v into_o danger_n you_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v and_o unsettle_a and_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o your_o wantonness_n all_o your_o day_n obj._n do_v not_o lot_n depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o abraham_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o sodom_n gen._n 13.9_o to_o 13._o a._n 1._o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o lot_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o abraham_n and_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o they_o can_v not_o well_o live_v together_o they_o have_v such_o great_a estate_n 3_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o in_o congregation_n but_o in_o family_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v not_o they_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 12.16_o a._n herein_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n obj._n be_v there_o no_o good_a people_n there_o a._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o to_o 17._o so_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v such_o a_o pearl_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n that_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v as_o ornament_n or_o support_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o use_v 2._o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a eminency_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n that_o adam_n have_v adam_n have_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o he_o may_v loose_v and_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o may_v break_v or_o not_o break_v but_o we_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v loose_v and_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o can_v break_v so_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o adam_n fall_n for_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a covenant_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o hreak_v than_o we_o can_v noah_n rainbow_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v give_v several_a sacrament_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sacrament_n of_o death_n but_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n of_o death_n but_o both_o be_v for_o our_o confirmation_n in_o life_n therefore_o have_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o death_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v not_o offend_v because_o of_o all_o these_o antichrist_n and_o backsliders_a there_o be_v thousand_o fall_v away_o within_o these_o few_o year_n why_o understand_v this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o as_o noisome_a humour_n and_o the_o body_n be_v better_a without_o they_o such_o as_o have_v true_a fellowship_n never_o depart_v such_o as_o do_v depart_v never_o have_v true_a fellowship_n 2_o tim._n 4.15_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n a_o evident_a sign_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v paul_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v 4._o will_v you_o have_v good_a company_n as_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v why_o as_o you_o desire_v company_n that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o perpetual_a comfort_n then_o use_v this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o once_o get_v into_o true_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o company_n so_o sweet_a as_o christian_n communion_n moses_n that_o have_v trial_n of_o prince_n court_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o sour_a bit_n of_o christian_n communion_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o egypt_n you_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o harlot_n at_o length_n when_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o your_o estate_n spend_v you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v they_o
accompany_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n accompany_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n with_o miracle_n their_o writing_n lay_v upon_o any_o disease_n heal_v none_o but_o their_o presence_n heal_v many_o and_o do_v many_o wonder_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o their_o writing_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v convert_v obj._n what_o then_o be_v their_o writing_n in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o convince_v a._n no_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o their_o write_n 1_o sometime_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 15.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 3_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o know_v but_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v thereof_o sometime_o in_o liberality_n slack_a sometime_o in_o dispence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o 2_o john_n 8._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 4_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v 2_o thes_n 2._o so_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o so_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n how_o husband_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o present_a persecution_n use_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o among_o million_o of_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n after_o such_o evidet_fw-la demonstration_n and_o conviction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o write_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o else_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o other_o heretic_n in_o that_o time_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v much_o good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o like_v the_o truth_n better_o and_o some_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o write_n but_o never_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v many_o time_n bless_v sudden_a speech_n to_o convert_v some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o read_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o god_n never_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n write_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n obj._n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o divine_n spare_v their_o labour_n in_o writing_n a._n though_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o establishment_n of_o many_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o you_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o may_v be_v once_o or_o more_o every_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n few_o or_o none_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o popery_n or_o heresy_n no_o wonder_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v the_o apostle_n write_n while_o they_o be_v live_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pleace_v will_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n as_o their_o presence_n in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v write_v most_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a 2_o chron._n 15.3_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v without_o a_o god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n imply_v they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o set_v up_o base_a fellow_n that_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o only_o read_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o therefore_o live_v without_o god_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o pagan_n 2_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o dumb_a minister_n be_v cast_v away_n a._n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o great_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o teach_v minister_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o teach_v minister_n they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n we_o know_v that_o many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n go_v abroad_o and_o light_n on_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o then_o they_o either_o remove_v themselves_o or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n abroad_o and_o god_n often_o bless_v private_a conference_n and_o help_n to_o do_v much_o good_a neh._n 8.12_o but_o man_n that_o go_v home_o from_o bare_a read_n their_o heart_n go_v home_o as_o dead_a as_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o people_n as_o ignorant_a as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n v_o 3_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v unto_o to_o know_v where_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o most_o use_n if_o you_o write_v to_o some_o think_v to_o convert_v they_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o so_o you_o may_v write_v with_o comfort_n to_o they_o use_v 4._o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o other_o read_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v put_v more_o fuel_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o grow_v hot_a so_o let_v people_n read_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 17.19_o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v much_o less_o private_a man_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o where_o he_o put_v believer_n and_o knower_n together_o now_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o so_o much_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o discipleship_n the_o strong_a faith_n the_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n the_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o he_o be_v not_o principal_o mean_v here_o john_n 15.6_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o know_v christ_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n john_n 6.69_o but_o here_o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 4.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n that_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v christ_n to_o prize_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n you_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o raise_v you_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o so_o then_o you_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v he_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o because_o a_o man_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o as_o probable_a or_o as_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o undoubted_a certain_a truth_n judicium_fw-la contingentis_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessarii_fw-la scientia_fw-la if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v scientia_fw-la if_o by_o the_o effect_n cognitio_fw-la and_o thus_o these_o babe_n know_v the_o truth_n you_o understand_v it_o you_o consent_v to_o it_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o those_o concur_v to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v see_v by_o scripture_n 1_o for_o understanding_n see_v luke_n 24.45_o 2_o they_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o 3_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a truth_n so_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o see_v if_o i_o hear_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n i_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v it_o more_o evident_o stephen_n believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o so_o that_o these_o babe_n by_o some_o sight_n and_o experience_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v heb._n 11.2_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o perfect_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o what_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n understand_a apprehend_v it_o wisdom_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o knowledge_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o then_o he_o believe_v it_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a for_o none_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n babe_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o eyesalve_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v flow_v and_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v drop_v in_o some_o of_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n we_o strong_o see_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v dull_a to_o understand_v before_o 2_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o give_v they_o experience_n that_o their_o heart_n do_v as_o plain_o feel_v as_o their_o understanding_n know_v nay_o these_o babe_n they_o fetch_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o put_v they_o to_o reach_v after_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o find_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o put_v into_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o so_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v man_n by_o hear_v and_o study_n come_v to_o know_v very_o large_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n nay_o they_o may_v come_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o may_v convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o a_o man_n that_o want_v this_o unction_n may_v say_v he_o understand_v these_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o can_v say_v he_o know_v they_o by_o any_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o scholar_n but_o even_o of_o very_a babe_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n therefore_o let_v none_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o babe_n it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o find_v comfort_n in_o god_n ordinance_n here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o their_o maker_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v no_o gnace_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v neither_o find_v mercy_n nor_o favour_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v sure_o save_v we_o no_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o save_v you_o therefote_v if_o you_o will_v ever_o get_v any_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n above_o all_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o without_o it_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n and_o above_o all_o understanding_n get_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v get_v knowledge_n labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o three_o thing_n do_v paul_n conflict_n for_o 1_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v nothing_o more_o useful_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o comfort_n but_o when_o christian_n have_v get_v comfort_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o christian_n to_o fit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o therefore_o 2_o his_o conflict_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a conflict_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o shall_v minister_n thus_o conflict_n for_o their_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o people_n themselves_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o know_v some_o piece_n and_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conflict_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v people_n poor_a in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o a_o few_o remnant_n and_o shred_n of_o knowledge_n some_o superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o let_v people_n labour_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_o true_a knowledge_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v conflict_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n
at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o on_o you_o be_v merciless_a parent_n and_o master_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n than_o you_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o god_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v it_o be_v to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n private_a conference_n may_v bring_v on_o man_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o where_o other_o mean_n fail_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n joh._n 4.42_o when_o we_o come_v to_o public_a ordinance_n we_o arise_v to_o high_a and_o full_a understanding_n and_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n they_o perceive_v christ_n so_o speak_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o by_o experience_n first_o therefore_o listen_v to_o private_a christian_n but_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n whereby_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v frequency_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 2.13_o 14._o three_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n do_v my_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o such_o resolution_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o some_o thunder-shaking_n as_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v increase_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o knowledge_n humble_v man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o and_o this_o knowledge_n work_v faith_n psal_n 10.9_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o obedience_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o obedience_n be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n none_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o sincere_a obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 2_o that_o no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o know_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lye_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o lye_n 1_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o 2_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o that_o we_o speak_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o these_o enunciation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o 11_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o be_v subvert_v in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o self_fw-fr heresy_n therefore_o be_v all_o subversion_n by_o error_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o with_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o may_v appear_v when_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o fall_v to_o wrangling_n or_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 3_o they_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v they_o plot_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cheat_v every_o way_n or_o they_o be_v as_o cogger_n of_o die_n so_o that_o their_o trade_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lie_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v material_o a_o lie_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lie_v formal_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o judgement_n 3_o it_o be_v efficient_o a_o lie_n they_o breed_v lie_v in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o q_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n a_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n so_o the_o devil_n describe_v himself_o when_o he_o seduce_v false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o seduce_v king_n than_o by_o false_a teacher_n act_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v error_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o unanimous_a in_o it_o so_o that_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n shall_v easy_o out-bear_a one_o micaiah_n the_o like_a do_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o false_a teacher_n he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o seemliness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n that_o it_o deceive_v they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o deceitfulness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o false_a lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o rea._n 2._o from_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 20.30_o some_o do_v it_o in_o ambition_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o after_o he_o menander_n 2_o some_o aim_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n from_o their_o follower_n rom._n 16._o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o that_o end_n with_o fair_a flatter_a speech_n they_o beguile_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o aim_v at_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o filthy_a gain_n be_v the_o end_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o their_o end_n be_v so_o corrupt_a their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o lie_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o sport_n and_o jest_n they_o make_v at_o delude_a people_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o come_v into_o congregation_n and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n and_o delude_v man_n and_o then_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o it_o sport_v they_o to_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o circumvent_v such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o conference_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o at_o feast_n and_o meeting_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o whole_a table_n before_o they_o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o triumph_n and_o they_o themselves_o regard_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o obtrude_v on_o other_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v empty_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o a_o lie_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o popery_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o it_o you_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v delude_v many_o
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
of_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o in_o intercession_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n first_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o add_v two_o sacrifice_n first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o merit_n and_o they_o say_v they_o merit_v first_o by_o work_n do_v as_o build_v of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o second_o they_o merit_v by_o suffering_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o evacuate_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 1_o by_o make_v it_o not_o plentiful_a whereas_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plenteous_a redemption_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a pain_n but_o not_o from_o temporal_a from_o purgatory_n 2_o by_o make_v it_o not_o gracious_a for_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o invincible_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o by_o apply_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n 4_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n sure_o and_o certain_o but_o probable_o 5_o this_o grace_n they_o dispense_v not_o spiritual_o but_o elemental_o by_o impose_v it_o on_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o sacrament_n no_o grace_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3_o they_o evacuate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o make_v it_o not_o eternal_a so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o certain_o eternal_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n may_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 4_o in_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o discourage_a people_n from_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o sole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deny_v it_o partly_o by_o deny_v his_o head-ship_n they_o deny_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o election_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 2_o by_o set_v up_o another_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v the_o other_o king_n so_o here_o be_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n as_o in_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a head_n to_o set_v up_o one_o that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o prerogative_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n 4_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o deface_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o church_n they_o deface_v his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o transform_v it_o not_o into_o a_o christian_n state_n but_o antichristian_a and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a whether_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o catholic_n body_n for_o that_o 1_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o erroneus_fw-la notorious_a liver_n be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a people_n they_o be_v but_o ill_a humour_n 2_o they_o give_v false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n universality_n prosperity_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o heathenish_a place_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o this_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n fall_v 2_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o a_o council_n 1_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v uncapable_a of_o error_n 2_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o the_o several_a part_n 1_o for_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n they_o set_v two_o head_n on_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n for_o the_o middle_a member_n the_o priest_n 1_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 2_o exempt_a they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v a_o inordinate_a generation_n 2_o their_o regular_a priest_n as_o monk_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o abominable_a not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o low_a member_n the_o layman_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o private_a man_n 1_o for_o magistrate_n they_o make_v they_o not_o head_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o despose_v they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3_o from_o both_o they_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o purgatory_n they_o make_v a_o church_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o make_v the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o idol_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o visit_v their_o relic_n make_v they_o partaker_n in_o christ_n mediation_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o christ_n will_v loathe_v and_o any_o true_a christian_n dear_a so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o manhood_n nor_o his_o godhead_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a for_o they_o wash_v off_o all_o his_o unction_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o you_o must_v know_v you_o can_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o you_o turn_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n you_o take_v away_o his_o office_n make_v he_o no_o christ_n no_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v none_o say_v popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v they_o may_v as_o well_o combine_v light_a and_o darkness_n as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n for_o teach_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n doct._n 3._o antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o vers_n 23._o and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n for_o some_o make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o some_o god_n the_o father_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o sonship_n some_o again_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o often_o descend_v into_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o several_a person_n but_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 1_o they_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o they_o lose_v good_n or_o friend_n or_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o over-ballance_n all_o discomfort_n two_o thing_n chief_o discourage_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v either_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o natural_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n against_o both_o these_o what_o though_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o society_n with_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v such_o a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o well_o when_o christ_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o so_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la wrong_a excommunication_n yet_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v out_o why_o here_o his_o comfort_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n this_o poor_a man_n christ_n come_v and_o instruct_v he_o though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a from_o instruction_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o christ_n instruct_v he_o and_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n 2_o a_o man_n by_o profess_v christ_n may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n why_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n even_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v lose_v a_o temporary_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n doct._n primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n prime_n antiquity_n because_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o prime_a antiquity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n jerm_n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jerm_n 18.15_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n therefore_o when_o st._n john_n will_v describe_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o contrary_o when_o god_n will_v confute_v the_o people_n for_o leave_v he_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n deut._n 13.7_o they_o follow_v other_o new_a go_n but_o why_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n the_o note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n 1_o because_o antiquity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whilst_o satan_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o a_o doctrine_n reach_v the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o from_o the_o special_a care_n god_n take_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o church_n with_o pure_a doctrine_n satan_n be_v up_o early_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o god_n be_v up_o before_o he_o to_o do_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o god_n make_v a_o world_n he_o make_v a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o truth_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n teach_v he_o truth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o then_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o sow_n tare_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o error_n they_o be_v abberration_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v error_n but_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o truth_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v tax_v the_o error_n about_o divorce_n he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n religion_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o they_o for_o john_n himself_o will_v not_o fetch_v his_o antiquity_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o day_n but_o from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n vetustas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n error_n may_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v sow_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o prime_a antiquity_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a antiquity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v our_o antiquity_n stand_v not_o on_o monument_n or_o writing_n though_o all_o record_n be_v burn_v our_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o prime_a institution_n use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o common_a cavil_n against_o professor_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o new_a fanglednesse_n they_o say_v none_o of_o your_o father_n or_o ancestor_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n why_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_n be_v a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a strange_a thing_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.13_o 14._o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o reas_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v procure_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n first_o honour_n to_o god_n second_o peace_n to_o his_o child_n have_v we_o plead_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v plead_v it_o of_o debt_n but_o god_n provide_v that_o what_o grace_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o by_o promise_n 2_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n every_o fail_a will_v make_v we_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o of_o promise_n rom._n 6_o 16._o use_v 1_o a_o strong_a refutation_n of_o popish_a merit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n nor_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o relion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o promise_n if_o not_o of_o promise_n than_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o break_v it_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o
and_o favour_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v confident_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o what_o make_v paul_n thus_o bold_a because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v second_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o confidence_n 1._o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o manifest_a they_o look_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o as_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v so_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o cant._n 8._o ult_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n with_o confidence_n they_o expect_v it_o rev._n 22.20_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o malefactor_n write_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o hasten_v his_o come_n to_o the_o assize_n no_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o prevent_v his_o come_n but_o if_o they_o hasten_v his_o come_n they_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o the_o prison_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o at_o his_o come_n they_o be_v confident_a to_o be_v free_v many_o affliction_n as_o so_o many_o bolt_n lie_v on_o god_n child_n many_o vexation_n therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hasten_v his_o come_n to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o revenge_v they_o of_o their_o enemy_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v confident_a so_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o profess_v his_o name_n here_o without_o shame_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v and_o refute_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v christian_n love_v and_o pray_v for_o christ_n come_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o it_o show_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o good_a estate_n use_v 2_o of_o trial_n whether_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o why_o see_v how_o thou_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o bold_a and_o confident_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v thou_o reverent_o bold_a and_o lolve_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o strike_v terror_n into_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v glad_o put_v it_o off_o sure_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o the_o spouse_n belong_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o execution_n and_o therefore_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o hear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o mercy_n to_o every_o christian_a and_o in_o flame_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a consider_v then_o how_o thou_o be_v affect_v to_o this_o day_n be_v it_o a_o day_n thy_o soul_n desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o even_o so_o amen_n but_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o meet_v it_o then_o thy_o spirit_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o upright_o before_o god_n obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o a_o godly_a soul_n fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o death_n be_v not_o hezekiah_n and_o david_n afraid_a of_o it_o psal_n 30.9_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o be_v now_o afraid_a a._n in_o two_o case_n god_n child_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v loose_o and_o negligent_o lay_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o a_o man_n at_o the_o assize_n that_o be_v to_o try_v his_o evidence_n if_o he_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o desire_v the_o assize_n be_v put_v off_o 2._o sometime_o he_o be_v fearful_a when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v live_v somewhat_o loose_o and_o his_o heart_n have_v run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n by_o some_o carnal_a delight_n so_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o gather_v up_o himself_o better_a before_o he_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v because_o our_o heart_n have_v go_v whorish_o from_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a not_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o welcome_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o have_v time_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o so_o david_n psal_n 39_o ult_n he_o be_v in_o some_o grievous_a disease_n and_o somewhat_o conscious_a his_o spirit_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o have_v much_o weaken_v his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o pray_v o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v hence_o oft_o christian_n at_o their_o conversion_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n because_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o other_o afraid_a because_o they_o have_v blur_v their_o evidence_n by_o some_o sinful_a delight_n and_o sit_v loose_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o their_o fear_n differ_v from_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v because_o they_o have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n know_v he_o have_v evidence_n but_o he_o have_v they_o not_o so_o ready_a and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v defer_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o die_v glorious_o so_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o will_v die_v both_o with_o fear_n and_o shame_n but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v with_o boldness_n look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n therefore_o abide_v not_o in_o your_o natural_a estate_n civil_a honesty_n but_o abide_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o some_o politician_n that_o say_v religion_n make_v man_n coward_n and_o never_o famous_a warrior_n no_o do_v that_o make_v we_o coward_n that_o make_v we_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o judgement_n also_o be_v those_o coward_n that_o have_v look_v fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o want_v of_o religion_n that_o make_v man_n coward_n therefore_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v expect_v christ_n come_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o courage_n 1_o john_n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v exhort_v all_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o a_o argument_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o verse_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o may_v have_v boldness_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o god_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o glad_a of_o his_o father_n come_v but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n ergo._n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n why_o they_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n do_v righteous_o how_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v righteous_a they_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v righteous_a isa_n 53.11_o mat._n 27.19_o &_o 24._o that_o just_a one_o act_v 22.14_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o reas_n 1._o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocent_a conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over-shadowed_n the_o virgin_n 2._o from_o his_o innocent_a life_n he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o heb._n 4.15_o john_n 14.30_o satan_n can_v find_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o 3._o from_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v be_v righteous_a 1._o to_o overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o under_o death_n act_v 2.24_o 25._o but_o by_o his_o innocency_n he_o overcome_v death_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a high_a priest_n to_o we_o and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.26_o 27._o have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 2.17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v be_v so_o so_o be_v the_o offer_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 27.7_o and_o therefore_o requisite_a christ_n shall_v be_v so_o heb._n 9.4_o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o
righteousness_n his_o righteousne_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v work_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v righteousness_n have_v christ_n be_v blemish_v in_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v beget_v we_o righteous_a to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a a._n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a righteousness_n man_n his_o due_n but_o righteousness_n put_v alone_o imply_v both_o give_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v his_o due_n to_o the_o pharisee_n their_o due_n and_o every_o one_o their_o due_a use_v a_o ground_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o every_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n though_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a yet_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o part_n be_v supply_v on_o he_o this_o comfort_n elihu_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n job_n 33.23_o to_o declare_v where_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o himself_o god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o recompense_n what_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o church_n isa_n 64.6_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o what_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v sinful_a yet_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o blemish_n what_o though_o our_o life_n be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christ_n life_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a what_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v dye_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v luke_n 23.41_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n verse_n 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n so_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v verse_n 40._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n fear_n before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o paradise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v right_a to_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v righteous_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n receive_v righteousness_n from_o he_o alas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o i_o ans_fw-fr if_o thou_o can_v but_o find_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v why_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v righteous_a thou_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o come_n for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v veil_v thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v happy_a obj._n be_v not_o judas_n afraid_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n do_v not_o he_o fear_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o â—â—rror_n to_o his_o soul_n ans_fw-fr judas_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o all_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o hang_v himself_o as_o betray_v his_o master_n therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o take_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o fear_v other_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n afraid_a lest_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v sin_v and_o look_n at_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o danger_n at_o death_n we_o may_v expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n likewise_o to_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n heretofore_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n why_o what_o though_o you_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n and_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o dress_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n never_o think_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o work_n but_o if_o you_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v of_o righteousness_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o righteous_a work_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 7.18_o &_o 3.10.12_o none_o of_o the_o famous_a hero_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o best_a action_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la deut._n 32.32_o 33._o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o sweet_a work_n be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o touch_v vanish_v away_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o no_o nourishment_n none_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o best_a natural_a ability_n act_n 17.32.19.20_o rom._n 11.17.20_o phil._n 3.6_o though_o paul_n be_v clean_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o a_o supernatural_a work_n rom._n 6.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.20_o 2._o from_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o common_a grace_n mat._n 12.33_o heb._n 9.14_o until_o christ_n blood_n have_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n all_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n every_o work_n that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v 1._o spring_n from_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 14._o ult_n 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o nature_n never_o work_v high_a than_o its_o own_o glory_n brutus_z when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n conspire_v with_o the_o tarquin_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v thus_o vivit_fw-la aemor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la have_v this_o be_v bound_v in_o god_n glory_n it_o have_v be_v good_a let_v saul_n prophesy_v let_v jehu_n set_v upon_o reformation_n with_o great_a zeal_n let_v herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o yet_o all_o these_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o every_o duty_n john_n 15.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 4._o from_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3.2_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o his_o look_n speech_n carriage_n such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n their_o work_n will_v own_v they_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n 9.6_o q._n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n a._n he_o be_v sometime_o though_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n call_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o resemble_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.29_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n doctrine_n that_o hold_v that_o by_o strength_n of_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v justify_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v there_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n else_o thou_o do_v nothing_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v all_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v into_o our_o house_n and_o we_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n to_o keep_v
comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n job_n 19.25.27_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n after_o they_o have_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n certain_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o good_a day_n here_o be_v one_o promise_v in_o the_o text._n we_o shall_v see_v he_o when_o the_o marriage_n day_n come_v and_o so_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o great_a glory_n wherefore_o strive_v we_o after_o perfection_n here_o for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o this_o shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o person_n if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n what_o care_n will_v he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o handsome_a therefore_o what_o care_n ought_v christian_n to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n doct._n 6._o that_o the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o christ_n face_n to_o face_n shall_v fashion_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o heb._n 11.27_o this_o see_v of_o christ_n do_v invest_v moses_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n arm_v we_o against_o all_o discouragement_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n will_v lay_v upon_o we_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n answ_n the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o joh._n 4.12_o tit._n 1.8_o oppose_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o to_o 17._o 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v christ_n through_o a_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n christian_a communion_n afterward_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v he_o without_o ceremony_n but_o without_o ordinance_n also_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v christ_n more_o immediate_o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o see_v christ_n manhood_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o joh._n 17.24_o q._n how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o like_o he_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o grow_v from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o if_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v this_o much_o more_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o view_v of_o christ_n 2_o look_v as_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34.29_o so_o our_o face_n then_o much_o more_o 3._o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v matth._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o prov._n 27.17_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v something_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o christian_n when_o christ_n do_v but_o look_v at_o peter_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v comfort_n on_o your_o death_n bed_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o be_v the_o worse_a by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o will_v you_o then_o be_v by_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n labour_v to_o feel_v a_o powerful_a change_n by_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v benefit_n by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o find_v good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n then_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v thou_o be_v by_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n that_o which_o make_v a_o christian_a fear_n death_n judgement_n distress_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n doct._n 7._o god_n child_n do_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o by_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal_n 17.15_o q._n how_o know_v you_o this_o answ_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o from_o the_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n then_o how_o much_o more_o when_o you_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n use_v 1_o this_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o we_o know_v it_o this_o assure_v we_o of_o perseveration_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v persevere_v now_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n q._n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n answ_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n christian_a communion_n if_o we_o find_v that_o every_o ordinance_n do_v make_v we_o like_o christ_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o use_v 2_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n of_o error_n if_o they_o that_o write_v against_o this_o doctrine_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o use_v 3_o those_o which_o have_v see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n let_v they_o take_v up_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o affliction_n temptation_n persecution_n yet_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n zacheus_n by_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o moses_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o fear_v not_o pharaoh_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n 2._o this_o hope_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o efficacy_n purge_v 3._o the_o pattern_n or_o rule_v according_a to_o which_o it_o purge_v even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a doct._n 1._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v hope_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o at_o his_o appear_v every_o man_n that_o be_v beget_v again_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v dead_a it_o have_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v very_o wealthy_a yet_o have_v not_o lively_a hope_n of_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v alive_a then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o hope_v in_o their_o god_n psalm_n 130.7_o q._n what_o be_v this_o hope_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a certain_a and_o ground_a expectation_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n in_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v to_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o patient_a expectation_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o expectation_n 2._o wait_v this_o be_v not_o a_o expectation_n of_o mere_a opinion_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n the_o apostle_n put_v both_o together_o rom._n 8.25_o heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o a_o anchor_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a stay_n to_o the_o ship_n that_o though_o it_o wave_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a stay_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n hope_v it_o be_v like_o a_o anchor_n to_o stay_v the_o soul_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o come_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o faith_n no_o man_n hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v present_a or_o past_a but_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o reversion_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n look_v at_o all_o promise_n as_o present_v faith_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o then_o hope_n stir_v up_o itself_o to_o look_v for_o accomplishment_n and_o if_o god_n tarry_v long_o it_o wait_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o
with_o this_o you_o say_v a_o hopeful_a christian_a abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o this_o st._n john_n answer_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n little_a child_n which_o comprehend_v babe_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n a_o warning_n against_o deceiver_n 3._o two_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o they_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n it_o righteous_a as_o god_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v 3._o from_o the_o conrary_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v who_o be_v righteous_a man_n the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v righteous_a the_o false_a teacher_n say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v st._n john_n phil._n 3.2_o we_o must_v as_o much_o beware_v of_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n as_o of_o dog_n they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o bite_v man_n as_o these_o to_o do_v the_o church_n hurt_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o all_o age_n gal._n 2_o 4._o under_o the_o mask_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v walk_v man_n unrighteous_a 2._o from_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a office_n to_o they_o 1_o john_n 4._o yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n phil._n 3.17_o 3._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o walk_v with_o unrighteous_a man_n prov._n 17.15_o &_o 4.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v all_o they_o live_v among_o be_v righteous_a wherefore_o be_v this_o exhortation_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v deceive_v if_o all_o be_v righteous_a numb_a 16.2_o 3._o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o inflinct_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o a_o dog_n will_v send_v out_o his_o way_n with_o more_o dexterity_n than_o all_o man_n can_v reason_v it_o out_o a_o man_n can_v open_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v he_o know_v not_o who_o be_v righteous_a and_o who_o not_o 2._o grow_v we_o righteous_a ourselves_o and_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o discern_v of_o other_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v she_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v of_o another_o so_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n how_o shall_v thou_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n righteous_a because_o thou_o love_v god_n child_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v righteous_a a_o righteous_a man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o righteous_a way_n st._n john_n speak_v not_o here_o what_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a but_o what_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o jesuit_n grant_v this_o 7.18_o 19.21_o if_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n if_o fig_n a_o figtree_n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v righteousness_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o do_v righteousness_n that_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n when_o his_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 2._o when_o god_n law_n be_v his_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o who_o end_n be_v righteousness_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 4._o when_o we_o do_v unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o grief_n and_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o obj._n but_o righeteousnesse_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o outside_n as_o a_o true_a righteous_a man_n answ_n true_a but_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o main_a sway_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n 1._o if_o thy_o affection_n work_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n psal_n 51.6_o his_o grief_n care_n desire_n see_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o come_v off_o 1_o chr._n 29.9.17_o he_o see_v such_o joy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v more_o if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o 2._o see_v whether_o they_o they_o come_v off_o with_o some_o facility_n force_a thing_n be_v not_o natural_a john_n 4.34_o 3._o consider_v the_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n way_n violent_a thing_n will_v not_o last_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n send_v hos_fw-la 6.4_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n we_o kiss_v our_o hand_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v unrighteousness_n obj._n in_o time_n of_o religion_n god_n end_n and_o we_o may_v be_v level_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o righteous_a man_n answ_n observe_v when_o those_o end_n part_n which_o will_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o two_o man_n walk_v together_o a_o dog_n follow_v they_o you_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o part_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v follow_v his_o master_n so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v 3_o to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n good_a but_o we_o may_v know_v a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o his_o righteousness_n lest_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o righteous_a we_o answer_v imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v make_v we_o perfec_o righteous_a isa_n 64.6_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o to_o 12._o this_o which_o you_o say_v will_v neither_o hold_v in_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v of_o righteousness_n do_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o other_o be_v when_o in_o ordinary_a course_n we_o give_v god_n and_o man_n his_o due_a when_o we_o go_v about_o good_a duty_n in_o god_n name_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n obj._n it_o may_v be_v i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o answ_n so_o may_v you_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a i_o may_v please_v man_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n what_o if_o you_o please_v man_n will_v you_o not_o still_o stick_v to_o god_n if_o you_o do_v good_a duty_n free_o constant_o and_o humble_o though_o you_o do_v they_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n yet_o be_v you_o righteous_a so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v they_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n they_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destpoy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n arm_n they_o wiâ—h_v these_o two_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1._o who_o do_v righteosnesse_n be_v righteous_a 2._o who_o do_v commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o make_v sin_v his_o work_n make_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o original_a q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o commit_v to_o work_v sin_n answ_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n who_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a way_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v his_o course_n a_o trade_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o sin_n justify_v and_o excuse_v himself_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n nor_o himself_o for_o it_o in_o proper_a sense_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sin_n 1._o when_o he_o imagine_v devise_v plot_v sin_n as_o a_o poet_n his_o fiction_n 2._o act_v it_o 1._o by_o travel_v in_o birth_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 2._o by_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o due_a time_n psal_n 7.14_o he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
true_a christianity_n in_o that_o it_o seal_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o mark_n of_o christianity_n but_o none_o so_o general_a so_o that_o where_o this_o confession_n be_v there_o be_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a mat._n 16_o 16_o 17._o who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v christ_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n if_o he_o be_v bless_v than_o his_o soul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o so_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o same_o acceptance_n do_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o soldier_n spiteful_o entreat_v he_o and_o all_o despise_v he_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v the_o other_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n since_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luk._n 23.42.3_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n know_v that_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o this_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o one_o thief_n shall_v confess_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o of_o the_o revel_n if_o any_o man_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n object_n but_o if_o that_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o well_o enough_o for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v not_o persuade_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n papist_n believe_v this_o and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v this_o matth._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n say_v they_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o devil_n profess_v that_o they_o know_v jesus_n mark_v 1.24_o what_o then_o do_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v something_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o then_o man_n dare_v not_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n this_o point_n have_v universality_n and_o antiquity_n against_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v now_o no_o thank_n for_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o confess_v it_o shall_v have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v this_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o true_o and_o good_a man_n will_v sore_o distrust_v this_o point_n because_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o dwell_n with_o god_n because_o he_o do_v this_o fraudulent_o object_n but_o the_o pharisee_n they_o confess_v this_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o open_o john_n 7.13_o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v it_o bare_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o confess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n do_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o true_a confession_n when_o a_o man_n do_v confess_v he_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o confession_n be_v twofold_a 1._o with_o the_o heart_n 2._o with_o the_o life_n confession_n with_o the_o heart_n be_v double_a first_o a_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a pledge_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o isa_n 45.22_o to_o 25._o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v no_o man_n can_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o penitential_a confess_v when_o peter_n have_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.26_o 37._o for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o never_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o nor_o never_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o heartiness_n in_o that_o confession_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o hearty_a confession_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o if_o i_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o governor_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 5.9_o we_o obey_v christ_n in_o thought_n in_o speech_n affection_n and_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3.14.2_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o answer_v as_o do_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o lively_a confess_v of_o christ_n reas_n these_o may_v be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o matth._n 16.16_o 17._o object_n but_o peter_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v christ_n answ_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o it_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v so_o wrong_v christ_n he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v afterward_o with_o constant_a courage_n profess_v christ_n use_v 1_o refute_v all_o contrary_a religion_n you_o see_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n nor_o god_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o do_v not_o belive_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o exclud_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o of_o trial_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o or_o you_o in_o he_o do_v you_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v you_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n isa_n 45.22_o do_v you_o find_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v prick_v when_o you_o sin_n against_o christ_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n
perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n they_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o paul_n confirm_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n have_v abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n his_o due_n and_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n for_o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n compassionate_v our_o brother_n distress_n the_o judgement_n day_n be_v terrible_a to_o all_o bitter_a cruel_a and_o harsh_a spirit_n but_o mercy_n rise_v against_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o we_o see_v what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v to_o his_o sheep_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o show_v he_o kindness_n in_o be_v kind_n to_o his_o brethren_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o esteem_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v to_o such_o before_o who_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n for_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n have_v find_v christ_n dispense_n himself_o to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v love_v he_o nor_o other_o now_o they_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o saviour_n have_v cause_n of_o boldness_n in_o that_o day_n or_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o right_a their_o wrong_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n 2._o a_o love_a christian_n have_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n now_o a_o marriage_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o heart_n cant._n 3.10_o now_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n here_o by_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o marriage_n day_n christ_n here_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o that_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v represent_v as_o fit_a spouse_n for_o himself_o such_o as_o be_v in_o marriage_n love_n how_o do_v they_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n day_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v keep_v their_o heart_n chaste_a to_o christ_n how_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o that_o day_n belove_a be_v like_o a_o dove_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8._o ult_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o refresh_v act_v 3.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v a_o match_n between_o you_o and_o christ_n that_o so_o at_o that_o day_n they_o may_v look_v they_o out_o and_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o a_o day_n of_o boldness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o discouragement_n from_o all_o persecution_n and_o malignity_n from_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o hard_a speech_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nay_o more_o from_o all_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n this_o must_v needs_o give_v boldness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o at_o that_o day_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o popery_n which_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o st._n john_n here_o deliver_v be_v it_o not_o a_o word_n of_o boldness_n and_o confience_n that_o paul_n have_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o know_v from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n true_a say_v they_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a christian_a but_o he_o add_v not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v be_v not_o christian_n confident_a against_o that_o day_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o day_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o be_v like_o a_o young_a roe_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n but_o as_o a_o day_n of_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n object_n have_v not_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o trouble_v at_o it_o what_o be_v hilarius_n his_o speech_n egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la egredere_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la christum_fw-la colui_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la mortem_fw-la time_n answ_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n show_v that_o he_o check_v this_o fear_n he_o think_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o he_o bid_v his_o soul_n go_v forth_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n nature_n may_v shrink_v at_o death_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o judgement_n for_o death_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n though_o a_o friend_n to_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 〈…〉_o unclothe_v of_o his_o body_n so_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 21.18_o 〈…〉_o thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o martyrdom_n imply_v if_o he_o can_v have_v shun_v martyrdom_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v have_v â—orded_v it_o because_o its_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n but_o yet_o this_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ture_n be_v after_o aggravate_v by_o temptâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o as_o 〈…〉_o so_o to_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈…〉_o time_n take_v away_o all_o mattâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o wâ—â—_n conâ—â—â—dent_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o comâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n shall_v 〈…〉_o examination_n and_o possess_v he_o 〈…〉_o youth_n that_o his_o 〈…〉_o psal_n 30.7_o 〈…〉_o his_o face_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o johâ—â—0_n â—0_z 〈…〉_o yet_o this_o 〈…〉_o love_n may_v 〈…〉_o in_o that_o day_n though_o 〈…〉_o whâ—_n 〈…〉_o with_o temptatiâ—â—_n and_o 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o â—emper_fw-la 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o psal_n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o about_o 〈…〉_o st._n ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_o ashamed_a to_o 〈◊〉_d any_o long_o neither_o do_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o die_v 〈…〉_o a_o good_a loâ—â—_n so_o paul_n profess_v phil._n 1.21_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ved_n so_o job_n 19_o â—â—_o 26._o 〈…〉_o but_o even_o of_o every_o one_o who_o loâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o that_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o in_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o love_n to_o goâ—_n 〈…〉_o brethren_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o if_o they_o whâ—â—â—_n love_n be_v perfect_a may_v have_v 〈…〉_o then_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v 〈…〉_o his_o favour_n never_o love_v the_o â—ell_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈…〉_o obj._n i_o have_v knowâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ve_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o religâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o scornful_a 〈…〉_o boisterous_a man_n yet_o as_o little_a afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 〈…〉_o isa_n 22._o â—â—_o answ_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a 〈…〉_o god_n be_v servant_n that_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d presumption_n in_o such_o man_n 〈…〉_o who_o never_o shrink_v at_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o it_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d profound_a ignorance_n and_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o nenver_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n dâ—â—â—e_fw-la bellum_fw-la in_o ex_fw-la pertis_fw-la but_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o â—ome_o to_o see_v that_o dâ—y_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v to_o the_o moutainn_n and_o hill_n to_o coveâ—â—â—â—em_v from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb._n use_v 3_o for_o those_o that_o will_v live_v comfortable_o and_o die_v peaceable_o take_v this_o ready_a way_n be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o will_v breed_v 〈…〉_o marvellous_a boldness_n against_o that_o day_n
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o
saint_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o wherein_o christ_n partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o we_o in_o common_a partake_v of_o benefit_n and_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 1_o i_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o 1_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v join_v in_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n 2_o personal_n as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o person_n 3_o moral_a as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o law_n one_o flesh_n by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o man_n person_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a bond_n such_o as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o marriage_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a bond_n one_o spirit_n rest_v in_o christ_n above_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v alike_o affect_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n christ_n their_o own_o sin_n good_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 2_o i_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o where_o by_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_a saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o only_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o saint_n also_o on_o earth_n who_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 1.2_o col._n 1.2_o joh._n 15_o 5._o ephes_n 5.30_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o 3_o i_o add_v whereinis_fw-la christ_n partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o of_o corruption_n all_o our_o sin_n impute_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 3_o of_o condition_n all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n act_n 9_o 4._o col._n 1.24_o 4_o i_o add_v we_o in_o this_o communion_n partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v six_o 1_o adoption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o text_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o 2_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o papist_n do_v deride_v this_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a or_o learned_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o another_o man_n to_o we_o 3_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o penult_n which_o stand_v in_o mortification_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o vivification_n or_o fruitfulness_n joh._n 15.5_o worm_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n live_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o spring_n 4_o protection_n of_o angel_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la 6_o right_n to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n gal._n 4.7_o col._n 1.12_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a convey_n and_o confirm_v these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o sacrament_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 5_o i_o say_v we_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o heart_n mutual_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o ephes_n 6.18_o hence_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o a_o rich_a merchant_n have_v factor_n deal_v for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o every_o country_n 2_o in_o voice_n by_o 1_o mutual_a instruction_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o act._n 18.25_o 26._o 2_o mutual_a reproof_n gal._n 6.1_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o 3_o mutual_a consolation_n 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 3_o for_o action_n by_o 1_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n matth._n 5.16_o good_a example_n edifi_v much_o phil._n 2.15_o see_v peter_n martyr_n testimony_n of_o bucers_n family_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 2_o liberal_n bestow_v of_o outward_a thing_n upon_o they_o gal._n 6.10_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o communion_n be_v 1_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o conjunction_n ephes_n 5.23.30_o joh._n 15.5_o 2_o this_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o we_o of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o 3_o a_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o brotherhood_n coloss_n 1.3_o 2_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v and_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o these_o mean_n mean_v 1_o 1_o by_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o act_n 26.18_o ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o fellowship_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v with_o satan_n to_o omit_v the_o fellowship_n which_o conjurer_n have_v with_o he_o by_o league_n psal_n 85.5_o and_o that_o which_o witch_n have_v with_o he_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o resemblance_n both_o sin_n with_o one_o continue_a act_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o sin_v joh._n 8.44_o act_n 13.10_o and_o so_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o in_o subjection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n all_o god_n child_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o be_v natural_a man_n by_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o first_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n delude_v and_o blind_a they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o john_n 13.2_o and_o then_o he_o carry_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n whither_o it_o please_v he_o john_n 13.27_o ephes_n 2.2_o 3._o in_o under-going_a the_o same_o punishment_n mat._n 25.41_o mean_n 2_o 2_o by_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o act_v 2.37_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n rom._n 11.8_o where_o it_o signify_v not_o compunction_n but_o the_o deep_a slumber_n wherein_o natural_a man_n feel_v no_o compunction_n rom._n 7.9_o 10._o this_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o the_o spirit_n thus_o afflict_v be_v call_v wound_v prov._n 18.14_o brokenhearted_a weary_a psalm_n 51.17_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o remorse_n be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o to_o some_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o cap._n 13.24_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o in_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o 15._o her_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o sheweth_z that_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v and_o heal_v in_o the_o sermon-time_n i_o conceive_v lydia_n conversion_n to_o be_v like_o the_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o have_v fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 23.40_o yet_o assure_v of_o salvation_n soon_o after_o vers_n 43._o in_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o to_o 42._o at_o the_o next_o exhortation_n in_o john_n glover_n not_o for_o many_o year_n five_o in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rom._n 8.15_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o fear_v again_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o mat._n 26.37_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 2_o to_o make_v we_o value_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 9.12_o need_v not_o prov._n 27.7_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o 3_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o more_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o course_n of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v show_v we_o act_v 9.6_o &_o 16.30_o &_o 2.37_o our_o saviour_n can_v soon_o persuade_v heavy_a lade_v and_o weary_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o his_o yoke_n and_o burden_n be_v light_a when_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o how_o heavy_a it_o be_v see_v psal_n 38.4_o but_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o think_v so_o mean_n 3_o 3_o by_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o sound_n and_o earnest_a nest_n desire_v to_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v he_o mat._n 5.6_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n we_o have_v obtain_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o mean_n 4_o
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o